classes ::: subject, Language,
children :::
branches ::: English

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

grammer instances ::: nouns, verbs, adj, adv, con
see also ::: nouns, verbs

see also ::: nouns, verbs

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers

now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks










Pantheisticon A Modern English Translation
The Complete Dead Sea Scrolls in English



English ::: 1. (Obsolete) The source code for a program, which may be in any language, as opposed to the linkable or executable binary produced from it by a compiler. The favourite programming language is at least as readable as English. Usage: mostly by old-time hackers, though recognisable in context.2. The official name of the database language used by the Pick operating system, actually a sort of crufty, brain-damaged SQL with delusions of grandeur. The English! to ignorant suits without quite running afoul of the truth-in-advertising laws.[Exploring the Pick Operating System, J.E. Sisk et al, Hayden 1986].[Jargon File]

English Anglo-Saxon Scandinavian Greek Latin

English "database" The official name of the {database} language used by the {Pick} {operating system}, actually a sort of {crufty}, brain-damaged {SQL} with delusions of grandeur. The name permits {marketroids} to say "Yes, and you can program our computers in English!" to ignorant {suits} without quite running afoul of the truth-in-advertising laws. ["Exploring the Pick Operating System", J.E. Sisk et al, Hayden 1986]. [{Jargon File}] (2014-06-27)

English from Greek by J. D. A., 1724. Sections in

English Literature.” Comparative Literature, vol.

English shellcode "security" A kind of {malware} that is embedded in ordinary English sentences. English shellcode attempts to avoid detection by {antivirus software} by making the code resemble, e.g. {e-mail} text or {Wikipedia} entries. It was first revealed by researchers at {Johns Hopkins}. (2010-03-02)

English sonnet: Another term for a Shakespearean sonnet.

English speaking angel, more like an automaton,

English. The report found general acceptance

englishable ::: a. --> Capable of being translated into, or expressed in, English.

english ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to England, or to its inhabitants, or to the present so-called Anglo-Saxon race.
See 1st Bond, n., 8. ::: n. --> Collectively, the people of England; English people or persons.

englished ::: imp. & p. p. --> of English

englishing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of English

englishism ::: n. --> A quality or characteristic peculiar to the English.
A form of expression peculiar to the English language as spoken in England; an Anglicism.

englishman ::: n. --> A native or a naturalized inhabitant of England.

englishmen ::: pl. --> of Englishman

englishry ::: n. --> The state or privilege of being an Englishman.
A body of English or people of English descent; -- commonly applied to English people in Ireland.

englishwoman ::: n. --> Fem. of Englishman.

englishwomen ::: pl. --> of Englishwoman


1. THE PROPOSITIONAL CALCULUS formalizes the use of the sentential connectives and, or, not, if . . . then. Various systems of notation are current, of which we here adopt a particular one for purposes of exposition. We use juxtaposition to denote conjunction ("pq" to mean "p and q"), the sign ∨ to denote inclusive disjunction ("p ∨ q" to mean ("p or q or both"), the sign + to denote exclusive disiunction ("p + q" to mean "p or q but not both"), the sign ∼ to denote negation ("∼p" to mean "not p"), the sign ⊃ to denote the conditional ("p ⊃ q" to mean "if p then q," or "not both p and not-q"), the sign ≡ to denote the biconditional ("p ≡ q" to mean "p if and only if q," or "either p and q or not-p and not-q"), and the sign | to denote alternative denial ("p | q" to mean "not both p and q"). -- The word or is ambiguous in ordinary English usage between inclusive disjunction and exclusive disjunction, and distinct notations are accordingly provided for the two meanings of the word, The notations "p ⊃ q" and "p ≡ q" are sometimes read as "p implies q" and "p is equivalent to q" respectively. These readings must, however, be used with caution, since the terms implication and equivalence are often used in a sense which involves some relationship between the logical forms of the propositions (or the sentences) which they connect, whereas the validity of p ⊃ q and of p ≡ q requires no such relationship. The connective ⊃ is also said to stand for "material implication," distinguished from formal implication (§ 3 below) and strict implication (q. v.). Similarly the connective ≡ is said to stand for "material equivalence."

a- ::: --> A, as a prefix to English words, is derived from various sources. (1) It frequently signifies on or in (from an, a forms of AS. on), denoting a state, as in afoot, on foot, abed, amiss, asleep, aground, aloft, away (AS. onweg), and analogically, ablaze, atremble, etc. (2) AS. of off, from, as in adown (AS. ofd/ne off the dun or hill). (3) AS. a- (Goth. us-, ur-, Ger. er-), usually giving an intensive force, and sometimes the sense of away, on, back, as in arise, abide, ago. (4) Old English y- or i- (corrupted from the AS. inseparable particle ge-,

A. Arnauld and others, La Logique ou l'Art de Penser, better known as the Port-Royal Logic, 1st edn., Paris, 1662 ; reprinted, Paris, 1878; English translation by T. S. Baynes, 2nd edn., London, 1851.

abbe ::: n. --> The French word answering to the English abbot, the head of an abbey; but commonly a title of respect given in France to every one vested with the ecclesiastical habit or dress.

(a) English New Realists: Less radical in that mind was given a status of its own character although a part of its objective environment. Among distinguished representatives were: G. E. Moore, Bertrand Russell, S. Alexander, T. P. Nunn, A. Wolf, G. F. Stout,

accusative ::: a. --> Producing accusations; accusatory.
Applied to the case (as the fourth case of Latin and Greek nouns) which expresses the immediate object on which the action or influence of a transitive verb terminates, or the immediate object of motion or tendency to, expressed by a preposition. It corresponds to the objective case in English. ::: n.

acheron ::: n. --> A river in the Nether World or infernal regions; also, the infernal regions themselves. By some of the English poets it was supposed to be a flaming lake or gulf.

acre ::: n. --> Any field of arable or pasture land.
A piece of land, containing 160 square rods, or 4,840 square yards, or 43,560 square feet. This is the English statute acre. That of the United States is the same. The Scotch acre was about 1.26 of the English, and the Irish 1.62 of the English.

al- ::: A prefix. --> All; wholly; completely; as, almighty, almost.
To; at; on; -- in OF. shortened to a-. See Ad-.
The Arabic definite article answering to the English the; as, Alkoran, the Koran or the Book; alchemy, the chemistry.

aldine ::: a. --> An epithet applied to editions (chiefly of the classics) which proceeded from the press of Aldus Manitius, and his family, of Venice, for the most part in the 16th century and known by the sign of the anchor and the dolphin. The term has also been applied to certain elegant editions of English works.

ale ::: n. --> An intoxicating liquor made from an infusion of malt by fermentation and the addition of a bitter, usually hops.
A festival in English country places, so called from the liquor drunk.

Alexander, Samuel: (1859-1938) English thinker who developed a non-psychic, neo-realistic metaphysics and synthesis. He makes the process of emergence a metaphysical principle. Although his inquiry is essentially a priori, his method is empirical. Realism at his hands becomes a quasi-materialism, an alternative to absolute idealism and ordinary materialism. It alms to combine the absoluteness of law in physics with the absolute unpredictability of emergent qualities. Whereas to the ancients and in the modern classical conception of physical science, the original stuff was matter and motion, after Minkowski, Einstein, Lorenz and others, it became indivisible space-time, instead of space and time.

alexandrine ::: a. --> Belonging to Alexandria; Alexandrian. ::: n. --> A kind of verse consisting in English of twelve syllables.

allocation ::: n. --> The act of putting one thing to another; a placing; disposition; arrangement.
An allotment or apportionment; as, an allocation of shares in a company.
The admission of an item in an account, or an allowance made upon an account; -- a term used in the English exchequer.

Amal: “I am not aware of any special element in the usage ‘for ever’ as two words instead of one. I believe that in English it is usually two words as in Byron’s”Fare thee well and if for ever / Still for ever fare thee well.”

analogue ::: n. --> That which is analogous to, or corresponds with, some other thing.
A word in one language corresponding with one in another; an analogous term; as, the Latin "pater" is the analogue of the English "father."
An organ which is equivalent in its functions to a different organ in another species or group, or even in the same group; as, the gill of a fish is the analogue of a lung in a quadruped,

anapest ::: n. --> A metrical foot consisting of three syllables, the first two short, or unaccented, the last long, or accented (/ / -); the reverse of the dactyl. In Latin d/-/-tas, and in English in-ter-vene

a native English form of the adverb may, now only in formal or poetic usage.

a native English form of the verb, to flutter, now only in formal and poetic usage.

a native English form of the verb, to hope, now only in formal and poetic usage.

a native English form of the verb, to know, now only in formal and poetic usage.

a native English form of the verb, to vaunt, now only in formal and poetic usage.

An excellent one-volume English translation of the entire Mishnah, with introduction and copious notes was made by Herbert Danbv, D.D. (Oxford, 1933). -- H.L.G.

angelot ::: n. --> A French gold coin of the reign of Louis XI., bearing the image of St. Michael; also, a piece coined at Paris by the English under Henry VI.
An instrument of music, of the lute kind, now disused.
A sort of small, rich cheese, made in Normandy.

anglican ::: a. --> English; of or pertaining to England or the English nation; especially, pertaining to, or connected with, the established church of England; as, the Anglican church, doctrine, orders, ritual, etc.
Pertaining to, characteristic of, or held by, the high church party of the Church of England. ::: n.

anglicanism ::: n. --> Strong partiality to the principles and rites of the Church of England.
The principles of the established church of England; also, in a restricted sense, the doctrines held by the high-church party.
Attachment to England or English institutions.

anglice ::: adv. --> In English; in the English manner; as, Livorno, Anglice Leghorn.

anglicism ::: n. --> An English idiom; a phrase or form language peculiar to the English.
The quality of being English; an English characteristic, custom, or method.

anglicity ::: n. --> The state or quality of being English.

anglicization ::: n. --> The act of anglicizing, or making English in character.

anglicize ::: v. t. --> To make English; to English; to anglify; render conformable to the English idiom, or to English analogies.

anglify ::: v. t. --> To convert into English; to anglicize.

anglo- ::: --> A combining form meaning the same as English; or English and, or English conjoined with; as, Anglo-Turkish treaty, Anglo-German, Anglo-Irish.

anglo-catholic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a church modeled on the English Reformation; Anglican; -- sometimes restricted to the ritualistic or High Church section of the Church of England. ::: n. --> A member of the Church of England who contends for its catholic character; more specifically, a High Churchman.

anglomania ::: n. --> A mania for, or an inordinate attachment to, English customs, institutions, etc.

anglophobia ::: n. --> Intense dread of, or aversion to, England or the English.

anglo-saxonism ::: n. --> A characteristic of the Anglo-Saxon race; especially, a word or an idiom of the Anglo-Saxon tongue.
The quality or sentiment of being Anglo-Saxon, or English in its ethnological sense.

anglo-saxon ::: n. --> A Saxon of Britain, that is, an English Saxon, or one the Saxons who settled in England, as distinguished from a continental (or "Old") Saxon.
The Teutonic people (Angles, Saxons, Jutes) of England, or the English people, collectively, before the Norman Conquest.
The language of the English people before the Conquest (sometimes called Old English). See Saxon.

anonym ::: n. --> One who is anonymous; also sometimes used for "pseudonym."
A notion which has no name, or which can not be expressed by a single English word.

Anschauung: A German term used in epistemology to mean intuition or perception with a quality of directness or immediacy. It is a basic term in Kant's philosophy, denoting that which presents materials to the intellect through the forms of space and time. These forms predetermine what types of objects (schemata) can be set up when the understanding applies its own forms to the facts of sense. Kant distinguished "empirical" intuitions (a posteriori) of objects through sensation, and "pure" intuitions (a priori) with space and time as the forms of sensibility. The characteristics and functions of Anschauung are discussed in the first division (Aesthetic) of the Critique of Pure Reason. Caird disputes the equivalence of the Kantian Anschauung with intuition; but it is difficult to find an English word more closely related to the German term. -- T.G.

anti ::: --> A prefix meaning against, opposite or opposed to, contrary, or in place of; -- used in composition in many English words. It is often shortened to ant-; as, antacid, antarctic.

apposer ::: n. --> An examiner; one whose business is to put questions. Formerly, in the English Court of Exchequer, an officer who audited the sheriffs&

arch- ::: a combining form that represents the outcome of archi- in words borrowed through Latin from Greek in the Old English period; it subsequently became a productive form added to nouns of any origin, which thus denote individuals or institutions directing or having authority over others of their class (archbishop; archdiocese; archpriest): principal. More recently, arch-1 has developed the senses "principal” (archenemy; archrival) or "prototypical” and thus exemplary or extreme (archconservative); nouns so formed are almost always pejorative. Arch-intelligence.

arpen ::: n. --> Formerly, a measure of land in France, varying in different parts of the country. The arpent of Paris was 4,088 sq. yards, or nearly five sixths of an English acre. The woodland arpent was about 1 acre, 1 rood, 1 perch, English.

arrayer ::: n. --> One who arrays. In some early English statutes, applied to an officer who had care of the soldiers&

arum ::: n. --> A genus of plants found in central Europe and about the Mediterranean, having flowers on a spadix inclosed in a spathe. The cuckoopint of the English is an example.

astragalus ::: n. --> The ankle bone, or hock bone; the bone of the tarsus which articulates with the tibia at the ankle.
A genus of papilionaceous plants, of the tribe Galegeae, containing numerous species, two of which are called, in English, milk vetch and licorice vetch. Gum tragacanth is obtained from different oriental species, particularly the A. gummifer and A. verus.
See Astragal, 1.

a ::: --> The first letter of the English and of many other alphabets. The capital A of the alphabets of Middle and Western Europe, as also the small letter (a), besides the forms in Italic, black letter, etc., are all descended from the old Latin A, which was borrowed from the Greek Alpha, of the same form; and this was made from the first letter (/) of the Phoenician alphabet, the equivalent of the Hebrew Aleph, and itself from the Egyptian origin. The Aleph was a consonant letter, with a guttural breath sound that was not an element of Greek articulation;

Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430.   St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents.   Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided.   Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients.   S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings").   This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism).   (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment.   Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect.   Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good."   In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love.   In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909).   Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint.   The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value.   (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey).   (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience.   (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria.   (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers:   subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists);   logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality);   metaphysical objectivism (values   --or norms or ideals   --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.

aune ::: n. --> A French cloth measure, of different parts of the country (at Paris, 0.95 of an English ell); -- now superseded by the meter.

azymous ::: a. --> Unleavened; unfermented. B () is the second letter of the English alphabet. (See Guide to Pronunciation, // 196, 220.) It is etymologically related to p, v, f, w and m , letters representing sounds having a close organic affinity to its own sound; as in Eng. bursar and purser; Eng. bear and Lat. ferre; Eng. silver and Ger. silber; Lat. cubitum and It. gomito; Eng. seven, Anglo-Saxon seofon, Ger. sieben, Lat. septem, Gr."epta`, Sanskrit saptan. The form of letter B is Roman, from Greek B (Beta), of Semitic

babu [Hind.] ::: [gentleman], especially, a Bengali of the higher and middle class; [often used with the name like the English "Mr."].

babu ::: n. --> A Hindoo gentleman; a native clerk who writes English; also, a Hindoo title answering to Mr. or Esquire.

bailie ::: n. --> An officer in Scotland, whose office formerly corresponded to that of sheriff, but now corresponds to that of an English alderman.

ballade ::: n. --> A form of French versification, sometimes imitated in English, in which three or four rhymes recur through three stanzas of eight or ten lines each, the stanzas concluding with a refrain, and the whole poem with an envoy.

barony ::: n. --> The fee or domain of a baron; the lordship, dignity, or rank of a baron.
In Ireland, a territorial division, corresponding nearly to the English hundred, and supposed to have been originally the district of a native chief. There are 252 of these baronies. In Scotland, an extensive freehold. It may be held by a commoner.

batta ::: n. --> Extra pay; esp. an extra allowance to an English officer serving in India.
Rate of exchange; also, the discount on uncurrent coins.

(b) Deism is a term referring collectively and somewhat loosely to a group of religious thinkers of the 17th (and 18th) century in England and France who in attempting to justify religion, particularly Christianity, began by establishing the harmony of reason and revelation and developed what, in their time, was regarded as extreme views: assaults upon traditional supernaturalism, external revelation and dogmas implying mysteries, and concluding that revelation is superfluous, that reason is the touchstone to religious validity, that religion and ethics are natural phenomena, that the traditional God need hardly be appealed to since man finds in nature the necessary guides for moral and religious living. Not all deists, so called, went toward the more extreme expressions. Among the more important English deists were Toland, Collins, Tindal, Chubb and Morgan. Voltaire (1694-1778) influenced by English thought is the notable example of deism in France. On the whole the term represents a tendency rather than a school. -- V.F.

beganst ::: a native English form of the verb, to begin, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Bentham, Jeremy: (1748-1832) Founder of the English Utilitarian School of Philosophy. In law, he is remembered for his criticism of Blackstone's views of the English constitution, for his examination of the legal fiction and for his treatment of the subject of evidence. In politics, he is most famous for his analysis of the principles of legislation and, in ethics, for his greatest happiness principle. See Hedonic Calculus; Utilitarianism. J. Bentham, Principles of Morals and Legislation, 1789; Outline of a New System of Logic, 1827; Deontology. -- L.E.D.

bessemer steel ::: --> Steel made directly from cast iron, by burning out a portion of the carbon and other impurities that the latter contains, through the agency of a blast of air which is forced through the molten metal; -- so called from Sir Henry Bessemer, an English engineer, the inventor of the process.

bethlemite ::: n. --> An inhabitant of Bethlehem in Judea.
An insane person; a madman; a bedlamite.
One of an extinct English order of monks.

billard ::: n. --> An English fish, allied to the cod; the coalfish.

billion ::: n. --> According to the French and American method of numeration, a thousand millions, or 1,000,000,000; according to the English method, a million millions, or 1,000,000,000,000. See Numeration.

bindst ::: a native English form of the verb, to bind, now only in formal and poetic usage.

black book ::: --> One of several books of a political character, published at different times and for different purposes; -- so called either from the color of the binding, or from the character of the contents.
A book compiled in the twelfth century, containing a description of the court of exchequer of England, an official statement of the revenues of the crown, etc.
A book containing details of the enormities practiced in the English monasteries and religious houses, compiled by order of

black hole ::: --> A dungeon or dark cell in a prison; a military lock-up or guardroom; -- now commonly with allusion to the cell (the Black Hole) in a fort at Calcutta, into which 146 English prisoners were thrust by the nabob Suraja Dowla on the night of June 20, 17656, and in which 123 of the prisoners died before morning from lack of air.

black-jack ::: n. --> A name given by English miners to sphalerite, or zinc blende; -- called also false galena. See Blende.
Caramel or burnt sugar, used to color wines, spirits, ground coffee, etc.
A large leather vessel for beer, etc.
The Quercus nigra, or barren oak.
The ensign of a pirate.

black letter ::: --> The old English or Gothic letter, in which the Early English manuscripts were written, and the first English books were printed. It was conspicuous for its blackness. See Type.

black monday ::: --> Easter Monday, so called from the severity of that day in 1360, which was so unusual that many of Edward III.&

bodle ::: n. --> A small Scotch coin worth about one sixth of an English penny.

Boodin, John Elof: American philosopher born in Sweden in 1869 who emigrated in 1886 to the United States. Studied at the Universities of Colorado, Minnesota, Brown and especially Harvard under Royce with whom he kept a life-long friendship though he was opposed to his idealism. His works (Time and Reality, 1904 -- Truth and Reality, 1912 -- A Realistic Universe, 1916 -- Cosmic Evolution, 1925 -- Three Interpretations of the Universe, 1934 -- God, 1935 -- The Social Mind, 1940) form practically a complete system. His philosophy takes the form of a cosmic idealism, though he was interested for a time in certain aspects of pragmatism. It grew gradually from his early studies when he developed a new concept of a real and non-serial time. The structure of the cosmos is that of a hierarchy of fields, as exemplified in physics, in organisms, in consciousness and in society. The interpenetration of the mental fields makes possible human knowledge and social intercourse. Reality as such possesses five attributes: being (the dynamic stuff of all complexes, the active energy), time (the ground of change and transformation), space (which accounts for extension), consciousness (active awareness which lights up reality in spots; it becomes the self when conative tendencies cooperate as one active group), and form (the ground of organization and structure which conditions selective direction). God is the spirit of the whole. -- T.G.J Boole, George: (1815-1864) English mathematician. Professor of mathematics at Queen's College, Cork, 1849-1864. While he made contributions to other branches of mathematics, he is now remembered primarily as the founder of the Nineteenth Century algebra of logic and through it of modern symbolic logic. His Mathematical Analysis of Logic appeared in 1847 and the fuller Laws of Thought in 1854. -- A.C.

borough-english ::: n. --> A custom, as in some ancient boroughs, by which lands and tenements descend to the youngest son, instead of the eldest; or, if the owner have no issue, to the youngest brother.

botany bay ::: --> A harbor on the east coast of Australia, and an English convict settlement there; -- so called from the number of new plants found on its shore at its discovery by Cook in 1770.

bringst ::: a native English form of the verb, to bring, now only in formal and poetic usage.

britisher ::: n. --> An Englishman; a subject or inhabitant of Great Britain, esp. one in the British military or naval service.

broadpiece ::: n. --> An old English gold coin, broader than a guinea, as a Carolus or Jacobus.

brogue ::: n. --> A stout, coarse shoe; a brogan. ::: v. t. --> A dialectic pronunciation; esp. the Irish manner of pronouncing English.

buttery ::: a. --> Having the qualities, consistence, or appearance, of butter. ::: n. --> An apartment in a house where butter, milk and other provisions are kept.
A room in some English colleges where liquors, fruit, and

byzantine ::: n. --> A gold coin, so called from being coined at Byzantium. See Bezant.
A native or inhabitant of Byzantium, now Constantinople; sometimes, applied to an inhabitant of the modern city of Constantinople. C () C is the third letter of the English alphabet. It is from the Latin letter C, which in old Latin represented the sounds of k, and g (in go); its original value being the latter. In Anglo-Saxon words, or

calledst ::: a native English form of the verb, to call, now only in formal and poetic usage.

callest ::: a native English form of the verb, to call, now only in formal and poetic usage.

callot ::: n. --> A plant coif or skullcap. Same as Calotte.
A close cap without visor or brim.
Such a cap, worn by English serjeants at law.
Such a cap, worn by the French cavalry under their helmets.
Such a cap, worn by the clergy of the Roman Catholic Church.

callst ::: a native English form of the verb, to call, now only in formal and poetic usage.

calorie ::: n. --> The unit of heat according to the French standard; the amount of heat required to raise the temperature of one kilogram (sometimes, one gram) of water one degree centigrade, or from 0¡ to 1¡. Compare the English standard unit, Foot pound.

Cambridge School: A term loosely applied to English philosophers who have been influenced by the teachings of Professor G. E. Moore (mainly in unpublished lectures delivered at the Cambridge University, 1911-1939). In earlier years Moore stressed the need to accept the judgments of "common sense" on such matters as the existence of other persons, of an "external world", etc. The business of the analytical philosopher was not to criticise such judgments but to display the structure of the facts to which they referred. (Cf. "A defense of common-sense in philosophy," Contemporary British Philosophy, 2 (1925) -- Moore's only discussion of the method.) Such analysis would be directional, terminating in basic or atomic facts, all of whose constituents might be known by acquaintance. The examples discussed were taken largely from the field of epistemology, turning often about the problem of the relation of material objects to sense-data, and of indirect to direct knowledge. In this earlier period problems were often suggested by Russell's discussion of descriptions and logical constructions. The inconclusiveness of such specific discussions and an increasingly critical awareness of the functions of language in philosophical analysis has in later years tended to favor more flexible interpretations of the nature of analysis. (Cf. M. Black, "Relations Between Logical Positivism and the Cambridge School of Analysis", Journal of Unified Science (Erkenntnis), 8, 24-35 for a bibliography and list of philosophers who have been most influenced by emphasis on directional analysis.) -- M.B.

camest ::: a native English form of the verb, to come, now only in formal and poetic usage.

cam"st ::: a native English contracted form of the verb, to come, now only in formal and poetic usage.

canst ::: a native English form of the adverb can, now only in formal or poetic usage.

canyon ::: n. --> The English form of the Spanish word Caon.

Carlyle, Thomas: (1795-1881) Vigorous Scotch historian and essayist, apostle of work. He was a deep student of the German idealists and did much to bring them before English readers. His forceful style showed marked German characteristics. He was not in any sense a systematic philosopher but his keen mind gave wide influence to the ideas he advanced in ethics, politics and economics. His whimsical Sartor Resartus or philosophy of clothes and his searching Heroes and Hero-worship, remain his most popular works along with his French Revolution and Past and Present. He was among the Victorians who displayed some measure of distrust for democracy. -- L.E.D.

carolus ::: n. --> An English gold coin of the value of twenty or twenty-three shillings. It was first struck in the reign of Charles I.

cata ::: --> The Latin and English form of a Greek preposition, used as a prefix to signify down, downward, under, against, contrary or opposed to, wholly, completely; as in cataclysm, catarrh. It sometimes drops the final vowel, as in catoptric; and is sometimes changed to cath, as in cathartic, catholic.

caxton ::: n. --> Any book printed by William Caxton, the first English printer.

chaldron ::: n. --> An English dry measure, being, at London, 36 bushels heaped up, or its equivalent weight, and more than twice as much at Newcastle. Now used exclusively for coal and coke.

chart ::: n. --> A sheet of paper, pasteboard, or the like, on which information is exhibited, esp. when the information is arranged in tabular form; as, an historical chart.
A map; esp., a hydrographic or marine map; a map on which is projected a portion of water and the land which it surrounds, or by which it is surrounded, intended especially for the use of seamen; as, the United States Coast Survey charts; the English Admiralty charts.
A written deed; a charter.

choosest ::: a native English form of the verb, to choose, now only in formal and poetic usage.

chops ::: n. pl. --> The jaws; also, the fleshy parts about the mouth.
The sides or capes at the mouth of a river, channel, harbor, or bay; as, the chops of the English Channel.

Chuang Tzu: (Chuang Chou, Chuing Chi-yuan, between 399 and 295 B.C.) The second greatest Taoist, was once a petty officer in his native state, Meng (in present Honan), in the revolutionary and romantic south. A little-travelled scholar, he declined a premiership in favor of freedom and peace. His love of nature, his vivid imagination and subtle logic make his works masterpieces of an exquisite style. Only the first seven and a few other chapters of Chuang Tzu (English transl. by H. (Giles and by Feng Yu-lan) are authentic. -- W.T.C.

Chu Hsi: (Chu Hui-an, Chu Yiian-hui, Chu Chung-hui, 1130-1200) Early distinguished himself as a patriot-scholar, having repeatedly petitioned the emperor to practice the principles of "investigation of things" and "extension of knowledge" and not to make peace with the invading enemy. But he preferred a life of peace and poverty, accepted a number of government appointments with a great deal of reluctance. His lectures at the White Deer Grotto attracted all prominent scholars of the time. The works of this leader of Neo-Confucianism (li hsueh) include the Chu Tzu Ch'uan-shu ("Complete Works," really Selected Works, partial English transl. by J. P. Bruce: The Philosophy of Human Nature by Chu Hsi) of 66 Chinese chuans in 25 volumes and the Yu Lei (Sayings Arranged by Topics) of 140 chuans in 40 volumes. -- W.T.C.

cinque ports ::: --> Five English ports, to which peculiar privileges were anciently accorded; -- viz., Hastings, Romney, Hythe, Dover, and Sandwich; afterwards increased by the addition of Winchelsea, Rye, and some minor places.

cipher ::: n. 1. Something having no influence or value; a zero; a nonentity. 2. A secret method of writing, as by transposition or substitution of letters, specially formed symbols, or the like. unintelligible to all but those possessing the key; a cryptograph. ciphers. *v. 3. To put in secret writing; encode. *ciphers. Note: Sri Aurobindo also spelled the word as Cypher, the old English spelling.

circum- ::: --> A Latin preposition, used as a prefix in many English words, and signifying around or about.

cis- ::: --> A Latin preposition, sometimes used as a prefix in English words, and signifying on this side.

claimest ::: a native English form of the verb, to claim, now only in formal and poetic usage.

claimst ::: a native English form of the verb, to claim, now only in formal and poetic usage.

climbst ::: a native English form of the verb, to climb, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Coleridge, Samuel Taylor: (1772-1834) Leading English poet of his generation along with his friend and associate, William Wordsworth. He was for a time a Unitarian preacher and his writings throughout display a keen interest in spiritual affairs. He was among the first to bring the German idealists to the attention of the English reading public. Of greatest philosophic interest among his prose works are Biographia Literaria, Aids to Reflection and Confessions of an Inquiring Spirit. His influence was greit upon his contemporaries and also upon the American transcendentalists. -- L.E.D.

comest ::: a native English form of the verb, to come, now only in formal and poetic usage.

complainst ::: a native English form of the verb, to complain, now only in formal and poetic usage.

com"st ::: a native English contracted form of the verb, to come, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Configurationism: A suggested English equivalent for Gestalt Psychology. See Gestalt Psychology. Confirmation, Confirmable: See Verification 3, 4. Conflict: The psychological phenomenon of struggle between competing ideas, emotions or tendencies to action. J. F. Herbart (Lehrbuch der Psychologie, 1816) enunciated a doctrine of conflict of ideas in accordance with which ideas opposed to the mind's dominant ideas are submerged below the threshold of consciousness. The doctrine of conflict has been revived by recent psychoanalytic psychology (see Psychoanalysis) to account for the relegation to the subconscious of ideas and tendencies intolerable to the conscious mind. -- L.W.

contra ::: --> A Latin adverb and preposition, signifying against, contrary, in opposition, etc., entering as a prefix into the composition of many English words. Cf. Counter, adv. & pref.

corno di bassetto ::: --> A tenor clarinet; -- called also basset horn, and sometimes confounded with the English horn, which is a tenor oboe.

corno inglese ::: --> A reed instrument, related to the oboe, but deeper in pitch; the English horn.

coss ::: n. --> A Hindoo measure of distance, varying from one and a half to two English miles.
A thing (only in phrase below).

couldst ::: a native English form of the adverb could, now only in formal or poetic usage.

cousin ::: n. --> One collaterally related more remotely than a brother or sister; especially, the son or daughter of an uncle or aunt.
A title formerly given by a king to a nobleman, particularly to those of the council. In English writs, etc., issued by the crown, it signifies any earl.
Allied; akin.

covenant ::: n. --> A mutual agreement of two or more persons or parties, or one of the stipulations in such an agreement.
An agreement made by the Scottish Parliament in 1638, and by the English Parliament in 1643, to preserve the reformed religion in Scotland, and to extirpate popery and prelacy; -- usually called the "Solemn League and Covenant."
The promises of God as revealed in the Scriptures, conditioned on certain terms on the part of man, as obedience,

creux ::: n. --> Used in English only in the expression en creux. Thus, engraving en creux is engraving in intaglio, or by sinking or hollowing out the design.

criedst ::: a native English form of the verb, to cry, now only in formal and poetic usage.

criest ::: a native English form of the verb, to cry, now only in formal and poetic usage.

culverkey ::: n. --> A bunch of the keys or samaras of the ash tree.
An English meadow plant, perhaps the columbine or the bluebell squill (Scilla nutans).

daisy ::: n. --> A genus of low herbs (Bellis), belonging to the family Compositae. The common English and classical daisy is B. prennis, which has a yellow disk and white or pinkish rays.
The whiteweed (Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum), the plant commonly called daisy in North America; -- called also oxeye daisy. See Whiteweed.

dalmatic ::: n. --> A vestment with wide sleeves, and with two stripes, worn at Mass by deacons, and by bishops at pontifical Mass; -- imitated from a dress originally worn in Dalmatia.
A robe worn on state ocasions, as by English kings at their coronation.

danegelt ::: n. --> An annual tax formerly laid on the English nation to buy off the ravages of Danish invaders, or to maintain forces to oppose them. It afterward became a permanent tax, raised by an assessment, at first of one shilling, afterward of two shillings, upon every hide of land throughout the realm.

Darwin, Charles: (1809-1882) The great English naturalist who gathered masses of data on the famous voyage of the Beagle and then spent twenty additional years shaping his pronouncement of an evolutionary hypothesis in The Origin of Species, published in 1859. He was not the first to advance the idea of the kinship of all life but is memorable as the expositor of a provocative and simple explanation in his theory of natural selection. He served to establish firmly in all scientific minds the fact of evolution even if there remains doubt as to the precise method or methods of evolution. From his premises, he elaborated a subsidiary doctrine of sexual selection. In addition to the biological explanations, there appear some keen observations and conclusions for ethics particularly in his later Descent of Man. Evolution, since his day, has been of moment in all fields of thought. See Evolutionism, Natural Selection, Struggle for Existence. -- L.E.D.

dative ::: a. --> Noting the case of a noun which expresses the remoter object, and is generally indicated in English by to or for with the objective.
In one&

decillion ::: n. --> According to the English notation, a million involved to the tenth power, or a unit with sixty ciphers annexed; according to the French and American notation, a thousand involved to the eleventh power, or a unit with thirty-three ciphers annexed. [See the Note under Numeration.]

De Morgan, Augustus: (1806-1871) English mathematician and logician. Professor of mathematics at University College, London, 1828-1831, 1836-1866. His Formal Logic of 1847 contains some points of an algebra of logic essentially similar to that of Boole (q. v.), but the notation is less adequate than Boole's and the calculus is less fully worked out and applied. De Morgan, however, had the notion of logical sum for arbitrary classes -- whereas Boole contemplated addition only of classes having no members in common. De Morgan's laws (q. v.) -- as they are now known -- were also enunciated in this work. The treatment of the syllogism is original, but has since been susperseded, and does not constitute the author's real claim to remembrance as a logician. (The famous controversy with Sir William Hamilton over the latter's charge of plagiarism in connection with this treatment of the syllogism may therefore be dismissed as not of present interest.)

Depersonalization: A personality disorder in which the subject's own words and action assume for him a character of strangeness or unreality; in its extreme form, the subject is obsessed with the fear of complete dissolution of personality. The English term is an appropriation of the French depersonnalization. -- L.W.

Descriptions: Where a formula A containing a free variable -- say, for example, x -- means a true proposition (is true) for one and only one value of x, the notation (iota;x)A is used to mean thit value of x. The approximately equivalent English phraseology is "the x such that A" -- or simply 'the F," where F denotes the concept (monadic propositional function) obtained from A by abstraction (q. v.) with respect to x. This notation, or its sense in the sense of Frege, is called a description.

desirest ::: a native English form of the verb, to desire, now only in formal and poetic usage.

desman ::: n. --> An amphibious, insectivorous mammal found in Russia (Myogale moschata). It is allied to the moles, but is called muskrat by some English writers.

Dhyana ::: There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of Dhyana, "meditation" and "contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana; for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. There is a passage in which Vivekananda advises you to stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them & see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation. This form leads to another, the emptying of all thought out of the mind so as to leave it a sort of pure vigilant blank on which the divine knowledge may come and imprint itself, undisturbed by the inferior thoughts of the ordinary human mind and with the clearness of a writing in white chalk on a blackboard. You will find that the Gita speaks of this rejection of all mental thought as one of the methods of Yoga and even the method it seems to prefer. This may be called the dhyana of liberation, as it frees the mind from slavery to the mechanical process of thinking and allows it to think or not think as it pleases and when it pleases, or to choose its own thoughts or else to go beyond thought to the pure perception of Truth called in our philosophy Vijnana. Meditation is the easiest process for the human mind, but the narrowest in its results; contemplation more difficult, but greater; self-observation and liberation from the chains of Thought the most difficult of all, but the widest and greatest in its fruits. One can choose any of them according to one’s bent and capacity. The perfect method is to use them all, each in its own place and for its own object.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 36, Page: 293-294

doest ::: a native English form of the verb, to do, now only in formal and poetic usage.

don ::: n. --> Sir; Mr; Signior; -- a title in Spain, formerly given to noblemen and gentlemen only, but now common to all classes.
A grand personage, or one making pretension to consequence; especially, the head of a college, or one of the fellows at the English universities. ::: v. t.

douay bible ::: --> A translation of the Scriptures into the English language for the use of English-speaking Roman Catholics; -- done from the Latin Vulgate by English scholars resident in France. The New Testament portion was published at Rheims, A. D. 1582, the Old Testament at Douai, A. D. 1609-10. Various revised editions have since been published.

dreamst ::: a native English form of the verb, to dream, now only in formal and poetic usage.

drov"st ::: a native English contracted form of the verb to drive, now only in formal and poetic usage.

dziggetai ::: n. --> The kiang, a wild horse or wild ass of Thibet (Asinus hemionus). E () The fifth letter of the English alphabet. html{color:

easterling ::: n. --> A native of a country eastward of another; -- used, by the English, of traders or others from the coasts of the Baltic.
A piece of money coined in the east by Richard II. of England.
The smew. ::: a.

eatst ::: a native English form of the verb, to eat, now only in formal and poetic usage.

edh ::: n. --> The name of the Anglo-Saxon letter /, capital form /. It is sounded as "English th in a similar word: //er, other, d//, doth."

ell ::: n. --> A measure for cloth; -- now rarely used. It is of different lengths in different countries; the English ell being 45 inches, the Dutch or Flemish ell 27, the Scotch about 37.
See L.

elm ::: n. --> A tree of the genus Ulmus, of several species, much used as a shade tree, particularly in America. The English elm is Ulmus campestris; the common American or white elm is U. Americana; the slippery or red elm, U. fulva.

emerald ::: n. --> A precious stone of a rich green color, a variety of beryl. See Beryl.
A kind of type, in size between minion and nonpare/l. It is used by English printers. ::: a. --> Of a rich green color, like that of the emerald.

Empiricists: (Early English) By the beginning of the 17th century, the wave of search for new foundations of knowledge reached England. The country was fast growing in power and territory. Old beliefs seemed inadequate, and vast new information brought from elsewhere by merchants and scholars had to be assimilated. The feeling was in the air that a new, more practicable and more tangible approach to reality was needed. This new approach was attempted by many thinkers, among whom two, Bacon and Hobbes, were the most outstanding. Francis Bacon (1561-1626), despite his busy political career, found enough enthusiasm and time to outline requirements for the study of natural phenomena. Like Descartes, his younger contemporary in France, he felt the importance of making a clean sweep of countless unverified assumptions obstructing then the progress of knowledge. As the first pre-requisite for the investigation of nature, he advocated, therefore, an overthrow of the idols of the mind, that is, of all the preconceptions and prejudices prevalent in theories, ideas and even language. Only when one's mind is thus prepared for the study of phenomena, can one commence gathering and tabulating facts. Bacon's works, particularly Novum Organum, is full of sagacious thoughts and observations, but he seldom goes beyond general advice. As we realize it today, it was a gross exaggeration to call him "the founder of inductive logic". Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) was an empiricist of an entirely different kind. He did not attempt to work out an inductive method of investigation, but decided to apply deductive logic to new facts. Like Bacon, he keenly understood the inadequacy of medieval doctrines, particularly of those of "form" and "final cause". He felt the need for taking the study of nature anew, particularly of its three most important aspects, Matter, Man and the State. According to Hobbes, all nature is corporeal and all events have but one cause, motion. Man, in his natural state, is dominated by passion which leads him to a "war of all against all". But, contrary to animals, he is capable of using reason which, in the course of time, made him, for self-protection, to choose a social form of existence. The resulting State is, therefore, built on an implicit social contract. -- R.B.W.

en- ::: --> A prefix signifying in or into, used in many English words, chiefly those borrowed from the French. Some English words are written indifferently with en-or in-. For ease of pronunciation it is commonly changed to em-before p, b, and m, as in employ, embody, emmew. It is sometimes used to give a causal force, as in enable, enfeeble, to cause to be, or to make, able, or feeble; and sometimes merely gives an intensive force, as in enchasten. See In-.
A prefix from Gr. / in, meaning in; as, encephalon, entomology.

englishable ::: a. --> Capable of being translated into, or expressed in, English.

english ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to England, or to its inhabitants, or to the present so-called Anglo-Saxon race.
See 1st Bond, n., 8. ::: n. --> Collectively, the people of England; English people or persons.

englished ::: imp. & p. p. --> of English

englishing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of English

englishism ::: n. --> A quality or characteristic peculiar to the English.
A form of expression peculiar to the English language as spoken in England; an Anglicism.

englishman ::: n. --> A native or a naturalized inhabitant of England.

englishmen ::: pl. --> of Englishman

englishry ::: n. --> The state or privilege of being an Englishman.
A body of English or people of English descent; -- commonly applied to English people in Ireland.

englishwoman ::: n. --> Fem. of Englishman.

englishwomen ::: pl. --> of Englishwoman

Enlightenment: When Kant, carried by the cultural enthusiasm of his time, explained "enlightenment" as man's coming of age from the state of infancy which rendered him incapable of using his reason without the aid of others, he gave only the subjective meaning of the term. Objectively, enlightenment is a cultural period distinguished by the fervent efforts of leading personalities to make reason the absolute ruler of human life, and to shed the light of knowledge upon the mind and conscience of any individual. Such attempts are not confined to a particular time, or nation, as history teaches; but the term is generally applied to the European enlightenment stretching from the early 17th to the beginning of the 19th century, especially fostered by English, Dutch, French, and German philosophers. It took its start in England from the empiricism of F. Bacon, Th. Hobbes, J. Locke, it found a religious version in the naturalism of Edw. H. Cherbury, J. Toland, M. Tindal, H. Bolingbroke, and the host of "freethinkers", while the Earl of Shaftesbury imparted to it a moral on the "light of reason". Not so constructive but radical in their sarcastic criticism of the past were the French enlighteners, showing that their philosophy got its momentum from the moral corruption at the royal court and abuse of kinglv power in France. Descartes' doctrine of the "clear and perspicuous ideas," Spinoza's critical attitude towards religion, and Leibniz-Wolff's "reasonable thinking" prepared the philosophy of P. Bayle, Ch. Montesquieu, F. M. Voltaire, and J. J. Rousseau. The French positive contribution to the subject was the "Encyclopedie ou Dictionaire raisonne des sciences, arts et metiers", 1751-72, in 28 volumes, edited by Diderot, D'Alembert, Helvetius, Holbach, J. L. Lagrane, etc. What, in England and France, remained on the stage of mere ideas and utopic dreams became reality in the new commonwealth of the U.S.A. The "fathers of the constitution" were enlightened, outstanding among them B. Franklin, Th. Jefferson, J. Adams, A. Hamilton, and Th. Paine their foremost literary propagandist.

entree ::: n. --> A coming in, or entrance; hence, freedom of access; permission or right to enter; as, to have the entree of a house.
In French usage, a dish served at the beginning of dinner to give zest to the appetite; in English usage, a side dish, served with a joint, or between the courses, as a cutlet, scalloped oysters, etc.

Epistemological theory of Descartes, Locke, Berkeley that the individual mind is confined to the circle of its ideas, and that it cognizes an external world and other minds only by an outward projection of its inner representations. The term was employed by Avenarius, (Kritik der reinen Erfahrung, 1888) who criticized the theory and proposed as an alternative his own theory of pure experience which emphasizes the essential solidarity between knowing subject and object known and has been introduced into English philosophy by Ward, Stout and others. -- L.W.

Epistemology: (Gr. episteme, knowledge + logos, theory) The branch of philosophy which investigates the origin, structure, methods and validity of knowledge. The term "epistemology" appears to have been used for the first time by J. F. Ferrier, Institutes of Metaphysics (1854) who distinguished two branches of philosophy -- epistemology and ontology. The German equivalent of epistemology, Erkenntnistheorie, was used by the Kantian, K. L. Reinhold, Versuch einer Neuen Theorie des menschlichen Vorstellungsvermögens (1789); Das Fundament des philosophischen Wissens (1791), but the term did not gain currency until after its adoption by E. Zeller, Ueber Aufgabe und Bedeutung der Erkenntnisstheorie (1862). The term theory of knowledge is a common English equivalent of epistemology and translation of Erkenntnistheorie; the term Gnosiology has also been suggested but has gained few adherents.

etacism ::: n. --> The pronunciation of the Greek / (eta) like the Italian e long, that is like a in the English word ate. See Itacism.

excellency ::: n. --> Excellence; virtue; dignity; worth; superiority.
A title of honor given to certain high dignitaries, esp. to viceroys, ministers, and ambassadors, to English colonial governors, etc. It was formerly sometimes given to kings and princes.

eysell ::: n. --> Same as Eisel. F () F is the sixth letter of the English alphabet, and a nonvocal consonant. Its form and sound are from the Latin. The Latin borrowed the form from the Greek digamma /, which probably had the value of English w consonant. The form and value of Greek letter came from the Phoenician, the ultimate source being probably Egyptian. Etymologically f is most closely related to p, k, v, and b; as in E. five, Gr. pe`nte; E. wolf, L. lupus, Gr. ly`kos; E. fox, vixen ; fragile, break; fruit,

fagging ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Fag ::: n. --> Laborious drudgery; esp., the acting as a drudge for another at an English school.

fag ::: n. --> A knot or coarse part in cloth. ::: v. i. --> To become weary; to tire.
To labor to wearness; to work hard; to drudge.
To act as a fag, or perform menial services or drudgery, for another, as in some English schools.

farse ::: n. --> An addition to, or a paraphrase of, some part of the Latin service in the vernacular; -- common in English before the Reformation.

fellow ::: n. --> A companion; a comrade; an associate; a partner; a sharer.
A man without good breeding or worth; an ignoble or mean man.
An equal in power, rank, character, etc.
One of a pair, or of two things used together or suited to each other; a mate; the male.
A person; an individual.
In the English universities, a scholar who is appointed to

fenian ::: n. --> A member of a secret organization, consisting mainly of Irishment, having for its aim the overthrow of English rule in ireland. ::: a. --> Pertaining to Fenians or to Fenianism.

F. Enriques, Per la Storia della Logica, Bologna, 1922 ; English translation by J. Rosenthal, New York, 1929.

Ficino, Marsilio: Of Florence (1433-99). Was the main representative of Platonism in Renaissance Italy. His doctrine combines NeoPlatonic metaphysics and Augustinian theologv with many new, original ideas. His major work, the Theologia Ptatonica (1482) presents a hierarchical system of the universe (God, Angelic Mind, Soul, Quality, Body) and a great number of arguments for the immortality of the soul. Man is considered as the center of the universe, and human life is interpreted as an internal ascent of the soul towards God. Through the Florentine Academy Ficino's Platonism exercised a large influence upon his contemporaries. His theory of "Platonic love" had vast repercussions in Italian, French and English literature throughout the sixteenth century. His excellent Latin translations of Plato (1484), Plotinus (1492), and other Greek philosophers provided the occidental world with new materials of the greatest importance and were widely used up to the beginning of the nineteenth century. -- P.O.K.

Fictionism: An extreme form of pragmatism or instrumentalism according to which the basic concepts and principles of natural science, mathematics, philosophy, ethics, religion and jurisprudence are pure fictions which, though lacking objective truth, are useful instruments of action. The theory is advanced under the influence of Kant, by the German philosopher H. Vaihinger in his Philosophie des Als Ob, 1911. Philosophv of the "As If." English translation by C. K. Ogden.) See Fiction, Construction. -- L. W.

filacer ::: n. --> A former officer in the English Court of Common Pleas; -- so called because he filed the writs on which he made out process.

filibuster ::: n. --> A lawless military adventurer, especially one in quest of plunder; a freebooter; -- originally applied to buccaneers infesting the Spanish American coasts, but introduced into common English to designate the followers of Lopez in his expedition to Cuba in 1851, and those of Walker in his expedition to Nicaragua, in 1855. ::: v. i.

findst ::: a native English form of the verb, to find, now only in formal and poetic usage.

fit ::: --> imp. & p. p. of Fight. ::: n. --> In Old English, a song; a strain; a canto or portion of a ballad; a passus.
The quality of being fit; adjustment; adaptedness; as of dress to the person of the wearer.

fleest ::: a native English form of the verb, to flee, now only in formal and poetic usage.

flut"st ::: a native English contracted form of the verb to flute, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Following Locke, the phenomenon of association was investigated by G. Berkeley and D. Hume both of whom were especially concerned with the relations mediating association. Berkeley enumerates similarity, causality and coexistence or contiguity (Theory of Vision Vindicated (1733), § 39); Hume resemblance, contiguity in time or place and cause or effect (Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding (1748), § 3; Treatise on Human Nature (1739), Bk. I, Pt. I, § 4). English associationism is further developed by D. Hartley, Observations on Man (1749), esp. Prop. XII; J. Mill, Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind (1829), esp. Ch. 3; A. Bain, The Senses and the Intellect (1855); J. S. Mill, Examination of Sir William Hamilton's Philosophy (1865). Continental exponents of association psychology are E. B. de Condillac (Essai sur l'origines de connaissances humaines) (1746); Traite de sensations (1754); J. F. Herbart Lehrbuch der Psychologie (1816). -- L.W.

foxglove ::: n. --> Any plant of the genus Digitalis. The common English foxglove (Digitalis purpurea) is a handsome perennial or biennial plant, whose leaves are used as a powerful medicine, both as a sedative and diuretic. See Digitalis.

franklin ::: a. --> An English freeholder, or substantial householder.

furzeling ::: n. --> An English warbler (Melizophilus provincialis); -- called also furze wren, and Dartford warbler.

fytte ::: n. --> See Fit a song. G () G is the seventh letter of the English alphabet, and a vocal consonant. It has two sounds; one simple, as in gave, go, gull; the other compound (like that of j), as in gem, gin, dingy. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 231-6, 155, 176, 178, 179, 196, 211, 246.

game ::: n. --> Crooked; lame; as, a game leg.
To rejoice; to be pleased; -- often used, in Old English, impersonally with dative.
To play at any sport or diversion.
To play for a stake or prize; to use cards, dice, billiards, or other instruments, according to certain rules, with a view to win money or other thing waged upon the issue of the contest; to gamble.

gang-flower ::: n. --> The common English milkwort (Polygala vulgaris), so called from blossoming in gang week.

gangway ::: v. i. --> A passage or way into or out of any inclosed place; esp., a temporary way of access formed of planks.
In the English House of Commons, a narrow aisle across the house, below which sit those who do not vote steadly either with the government or with the opposition.
The opening through the bulwarks of a vessel by which persons enter or leave it.
That part of the spar deck of a vessel on each side of

Gay, John: (1669-1745) English schohr and clergyman, not to be confused with his contemporary, the poet and dramatist of the same name. He is important in the field of ethics for his Dissertation Concerning the Fundamental Principle of Virtue or Morality. This little work influenced David Hartley in his formulation of Associationism in Psychology and likewise sened to suggest the foundation for the later English Utilitarian School. -- L.E.D.

gazet ::: n. --> A Venetian coin, worth about three English farthings, or one and a half cents.

genitive ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to that case (as the second case of Latin and Greek nouns) which expresses source or possession. It corresponds to the possessive case in English. ::: n. --> The genitive case.

gerund ::: n. --> A kind of verbal noun, having only the four oblique cases of the singular number, and governing cases like a participle.
A verbal noun ending in -e, preceded by to and usually denoting purpose or end; -- called also the dative infinitive; as, "Ic haebbe mete to etanne" (I have meat to eat.) In Modern English the name has been applied to verbal or participal nouns in -ing denoting a transitive action; e. g., by throwing a stone.

Gestalt Psychology: (German, Gestalt, shape or form) A school of German psychology, founded about 1912 by M. Wertheimer, K. Koffka and W. Köhler. Gestalt psychology reacted against the psychic elements of analytic or associationist psychology (see Associationism) and substituted the concept of Gestalt or organized whole. The parts do not exist prior to the whole but derive their character from the structure of the whole. The Gestalt concept is applied at the physical and physiological as well as the psychological levels and in psychology both to the original sensory organization and to the higher intellectual and associative processes of mind. Configuration has been suggested as an English equivalent for Gestalt and the school is accordingly referred to as Configurationism. -- L.W.

givest ::: a native English form of the verb, to give, now only in formal and poetic usage.

glassite ::: n. --> A member of a Scottish sect, founded in the 18th century by John Glass, a minister of the Established Church of Scotland, who taught that justifying faith is "no more than a simple assent to the divine testimone passively recived by the understanding." The English and American adherents of this faith are called Sandemanians, after Robert Sandeman, the son-in-law and disciple of Glass.

gloria ::: n. --> A doxology (beginning Gloria Patri, Glory be to the Father), sung or said at the end of the Psalms in the service of the Roman Catholic and other churches.
A portion of the Mass (Gloria in Excelsis Deo, Glory be to God on high), and also of the communion service in some churches. In the Episcopal Church the version in English is used.
The musical setting of a gloria.

glossic ::: n. --> A system of phonetic spelling based upon the present values of English letters, but invariably using one symbol to represent one sound only.

gnawest ::: a native English form of the verb, to gnaw, now only in formal and poetic usage.

goolde ::: n. --> An old English name of some yellow flower, -- the marigold (Calendula), according to Dr. Prior, but in Chaucer perhaps the turnsole.

gospeler ::: n. --> One of the four evangelists.
A follower of Wyclif, the first English religious reformer; hence, a Puritan.
A priest or deacon who reads the gospel at the altar during the communion service.

gownman ::: n. --> One whose professional habit is a gown, as a divine or lawyer, and particularly a member of an English university; hence, a civilian, in distinction from a soldier.

graf ::: n. --> A German title of nobility, equivalent to earl in English, or count in French. See Earl.

"Greatest Happiness": In ethics, the basis of ethics considered as the highest good of the individual or of the greatest number of individuals. The feeling-tone of the individual, varying from tranquillity and contentment to happiness, considered as the end of all moral action, as for example in Epicurus, Lucretius and Rousseau. The welfare of the majority of individuals, or of society as a whole, considered as the end of all moral action, as for example in Plato, Bentham and Mill. The greatest possible surplus of pleasure over pain in the greatest number of individuals. Although mentioned by Plato in the Republic (IV, 420), the phrase in its current form probably originated in the English translation, in 1770, of Beccaria's Dei delitti e delle pene, where it occurs as "la massima felicita divisa nel maggior numero", which was rendered as "the greatest happiness of the greatest number", a phrase enunciated by Hutcheson in 1725. One of a number of ethical ideals or moral aims. The doctrine with which the phrase is most closely associated is that of John Stuart Mill, who said in his Utilitarianism (ch. II) that "the happiness which forms the . . . standard of what is right in conduct, is not the agent's own happiness, but that of all concerned". -- J.K.F.

griffon ::: n. --> A fabulous monster, half lion and half eagle. It is often represented in Grecian and Roman works of art.
A representation of this creature as an heraldic charge.
A species of large vulture (Gyps fulvus) found in the mountainous parts of Southern Europe, North Africa, and Asia Minor; -- called also gripe, and grype. It is supposed to be the "eagle" of the Bible. The bearded griffin is the lammergeir.
An English early apple.

grisaille ::: n. --> Decorative painting in gray monochrome; -- used in English especially for painted glass.
A kind of French fancy dress goods.

groat ::: n. --> An old English silver coin, equal to four pence.
Any small sum of money.

groom ::: n. --> A boy or young man; a waiter; a servant; especially, a man or boy who has charge of horses, or the stable.
One of several officers of the English royal household, chiefly in the lord chamberlain&

G. Saccheri, Euclides Vindicatus, translated into English by G. B Halsted, Chicago and London, 1920.

gyve ::: n. --> A shackle; especially, one to confine the legs; a fetter. ::: v. t. --> To fetter; to shackle; to chain. H () the eighth letter of the English alphabet, is classed among the consonants, and is formed with the mouth organs in the same position as that of the succeeding vowel. It is used with certain consonants to

hadst ::: a native English form of the verb to have, now only in formal or poetic usage.

harbinger ::: n. --> One who provides lodgings; especially, the officer of the English royal household who formerly preceded the court when traveling, to provide and prepare lodgings.
A forerunner; a precursor; a messenger. ::: v. t. --> To usher in; to be a harbinger of.

Hartley, David: (1705-1757) Was an English physician most noted as the founder of the associationist school in psychology. His theory of the association of ideas was prompted by the work of John Gay to which he gave a physiological emphasis and which, in turn, influenced the Utilitarians, Bentham and the Mills. See Bentham, Gay, James Mill, John Stuart Mill and Utilitarianism.

haversian ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or discovered by, Clopton Havers, an English physician of the seventeenth century.

hearest ::: a native English form of the verb, to hear, now only in formal and poetic usage.

hectostere ::: n. --> A measure of solidity, containing one hundred cubic meters, and equivalent to 3531.66 English or 3531.05 United States cubic feet.

herring ::: n. --> One of various species of fishes of the genus Clupea, and allied genera, esp. the common round or English herring (C. harengus) of the North Atlantic. Herrings move in vast schools, coming in spring to the shores of Europe and America, where they are salted and smoked in great quantities.

herr ::: n. --> A title of respect given to gentlemen in Germany, equivalent to the English Mister.

heterographic ::: a. --> Employing the same letters to represent different sounds in different words or syllables; -- said of methods of spelling; as, the ordinary English orthography is heterographic.

heterography ::: n. --> That method of spelling in which the same letters represent different sounds in different words, as in the ordinary English orthography; e. g., g in get and in ginger.

hexameter ::: n. --> A verse of six feet, the first four of which may be either dactyls or spondees, the fifth must regularly be a dactyl, and the sixth always a spondee. In this species of verse are composed the Iliad of Homer and the Aeneid of Virgil. In English hexameters accent takes the place of quantity. ::: a.

hin ::: n. --> A Hebrew measure of liquids, containing three quarts, one pint, one gill, English measure.

hip ::: n. --> The projecting region of the lateral parts of one side of the pelvis and the hip joint; the haunch; the huckle.
The external angle formed by the meeting of two sloping sides or skirts of a roof, which have their wall plates running in different directions.
In a bridge truss, the place where an inclined end post meets the top chord.
The fruit of a rosebush, especially of the English dog-rose

hobbism ::: n. --> The philosophical system of Thomas Hobbes, an English materialist (1588-1679); esp., his political theory that the most perfect form of civil government is an absolute monarchy with despotic control over everything relating to law, morals, and religion.

Hodgson, Shadworth: (1852-1913) English writer who had no profession and who held no public office. He displayed throughout a long life a keen devotion to philosophy. He was among the founders of the Aristotelian Society and served as its president for fourteen years. His earlier work was reshaped in a monumental four volume treatise called The Metaphysic of Experience. He viewed himself as correcting and completing the Kantian position in his comparatively materialistic approach to reality with a recognition of the unseen world prompted by a practical, moral compulsion rather than speculative conviction. -- L.E.D.

hogshead ::: n. --> An English measure of capacity, containing 63 wine gallons, or about 52/ imperial gallons; a half pipe.
A large cask or barrel, of indefinite contents; esp. one containing from 100 to 140 gallons.

hornbeam ::: n. --> A tree of the genus Carpinus (C. Americana), having a smooth gray bark and a ridged trunk, the wood being white and very hard. It is common along the banks of streams in the United States, and is also called ironwood. The English hornbeam is C. Betulus. The American is called also blue beech and water beech.

horse power ::: --> The power which a horse exerts.
A unit of power, used in stating the power required to drive machinery, and in estimating the capabilities of animals or steam engines and other prime movers for doing work. It is the power required for the performance of work at the rate of 33,000 English units of work per minute; hence, it is the power that must be exerted in lifting 33,000 pounds at the rate of one foot per minute, or 550 pounds at the rate of one foot per second, or 55 pounds at the rate of ten feet per

H. Poincare, The Foundations of Science, English translation by G. B. Hilsted, New York, 1913.

hunterian ::: a. --> Discovered or described by John Hunter, an English surgeon; as, the Hunterian chancre. See Chancre.

Huxley, Thomas Henry: (1825-1895) Was a renowned English scientist who devoted his mastery of expository and argumentative prose to the defense of evolutionism. An example of his scintillating style can be found in his famous essay on "A Piece of Chalk." His works touched frequently on ethical problems and bore much of the brunt of the raging controversy between religion and science. He is credited with having invented the word "agnosticism", adopted by Herbert Spencer. See Evolutionism. -- L.E.D.

hythe ::: n. --> A small haven. See Hithe. I () I, the ninth letter of the English alphabet, takes its form from the Phoenician, through the Latin and the Greek. The Phoenician letter was probably of Egyptian origin. Its original value was nearly the same as that of the Italian I, or long e as in mete. Etymologically I is most closely related to e, y, j, g; as in dint, dent, beverage, L. bibere; E. kin, AS. cynn; E. thin, AS. /ynne; E. dominion, donjon, dungeon. html{color:

In a fully symbolized language (a "calculus") any sentence can be assigned to one of these classes by inspecting the formal properties of the sentence-token. In a "natural" language such as English, the formal properties of a sentence-token may indicate that it is an object-sentence when it is in fact syntactical. Such a sentence (also said to be quasi-syntactical) is expressed in the material mode of speech. When translated into an overtly syntactical sentence it is then said to be expressed in the formal mode of speech.

In English and other natural languages there occur also common names (common nouns), such a common name being thought of as if it could serve as a name of anything belonging to a specified class or having specified characteristics. Under usual translations into symbolic notation, common names are replaced by proper names of classes or of class concepts; and this would seem to provide the best logical analysis. In actual English usage, however, a common noun is often more nearly like a variable (q. v.) having a specified range. -- A.C.

inceptor ::: n. --> A beginner; one in the rudiments.
One who is on the point of taking the degree of master of arts at an English university.

inconscient ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Inconscient and the Ignorance may be mere empty abstractions and can be dismissed as irrelevant jargon if one has not come in collision with them or plunged into their dark and bottomless reality. But to me they are realities, concrete powers whose resistance is present everywhere and at all times in its tremendous and boundless mass.” *Letters on Savitri

". . . in its actual cosmic manifestation the Supreme, being the Infinite and not bound by any limitation, can manifest in Itself, in its consciousness of innumerable possibilities, something that seems to be the opposite of itself, something in which there can be Darkness, Inconscience, Inertia, Insensibility, Disharmony and Disintegration. It is this that we see at the basis of the material world and speak of nowadays as the Inconscient — the Inconscient Ocean of the Rigveda in which the One was hidden and arose in the form of this universe — or, as it is sometimes called, the non-being, Asat.” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient itself is only an involved state of consciousness which like the Tao or Shunya, though in a different way, contains all things suppressed within it so that under a pressure from above or within all can evolve out of it — ‘an inert Soul with a somnambulist Force".” Letters on Yoga

"The Inconscient is the last resort of the Ignorance.” Letters on Yoga

"The body, we have said, is a creation of the Inconscient and itself inconscient or at least subconscient in parts of itself and much of its hidden action; but what we call the Inconscient is an appearance, a dwelling place, an instrument of a secret Consciousness or a Superconscient which has created the miracle we call the universe.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga :::

"The Inconscient is a sleep or a prison, the conscient a round of strivings without ultimate issue or the wanderings of a dream: we must wake into the superconscious where all darkness of night and half-lights cease in the self-luminous bliss of the Eternal.” The Life Divine

"Men have not learnt yet to recognise the Inconscient on which the whole material world they see is built, or the Ignorance of which their whole nature including their knowledge is built; they think that these words are only abstract metaphysical jargon flung about by the philosophers in their clouds or laboured out in long and wearisome books like The Life Divine. Letters on Savitri :::

   "Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone" but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone". One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don"t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri

  **inconscient, Inconscient"s.**

indo-english ::: a. --> Of or relating to the English who are born or reside in India; Anglo-Indian.

In England many Theistic Personalists have appeared since Bishop Berkeley (1710-1796), Subjectivism, Subjective Idealism; including A. C. Frazer (1819-1914); T. H. Green (1836-1882); Edward Caird (1835-1908); James Wild (1843-1925), Singularism; A. J. Balfour (1848-1930); J. Cook Wilson (1849-1915); W. R. Sorley (1855-1935). Also English were H. W. Carr (1857-1931), Monadistic Personalism; F. C. S. Schiller (1864-1937), Humanism, Personalism; J. M. E. McTaggart (1866-1925), Atheistic Personalism.

In Germany, the movement was initiated by G. W. Leibniz whose writings reveal another motive for the cult of pure reason, i.e. the deep disappointment with the Reformation and the bloody religious wars among Christians who were accused of having forfeited the confidence of man in revealed religion. Hence the outstanding part played by the philosophers of ''natural law", Grotius, S. Pufendorf, and Chr. Thomasius, their theme being advanced by the contributions to a "natural religion" and tolerance by Chr. Wolff, G. E. Lessing, G. Herder, and the Prussian king Frederik II. Fr. v. Schiller's lyric and dramas served as a powerful commendation of ideal freedom, liberty, justice, and humanity. A group of educators (philanthropists) designed new methods and curricula for the advancement of public education, many of them, eg. Pestalozzi, Basedow, Cooper, A. H. Francke, and Fr. A. Wolf, the father of classic humanism, having achieved international recognition. Although in general agreement with th philosophical axioms of foreign enlighteners, the German philosophy decidedly opposed the English sensism (Hume) and French scepticism, and reached its height in Kant's Critiques. The radical rationalism, however, combined with its animosity against religion, brought about strong philosophical, theological, and literal opposition (Hamann, Jacobi, Lavater) which eventually led to its defeat. The ideals of the enlightenment period, the impassioned zeal for the materialization of the ideal man in an ideal society show clearly that it was basically related to the Renaissance and its continuation. See Aufklärung. Cf. J. G. Hibben, The Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. -- S.v.F.

In his economic and political writings, Lenin extended and developed the doctrines of Marx and Engels especially in their application to a phase of capitalism which emerged fully only after their death -- imperialism. In the same fashion Lenin built upon and further extended the Marxist doctrine of the state in his "State and Revolution", written just before the revolution of 1917. In this work Lenin develops a concept like the dictatorship of the proletariat which Marx treated only briefly and generally, elaborates a distinction like that between socialism and communism, only implicit in Marx's work, and asserts a thesis like the possibility of socialism in one country, towards which Marx was negative in the light of conditions as he knew them. After the Bolsheviks came to power, Lenin headed the government until his death on January 21, 1924. In Russian, Lenin's "Collected Works" comprise thirty volumes, with about thirty additional volumes of miscellaneous writings ("Leninskie Sborniki"). The principal English translations are the "Collected Works", to comprise thirty volumes (of which five in eight books have been published to date), the "Selected Works" comprising twelve volumes (for philosophical materials, see especially Volume XI, "Theoretical Principles of Marxism"), and the Little Lenin Library, made up mostly of shorter works, comprising 27 volumes to date. -- J.M.S.

iniquity ::: n. --> Absence of, or deviation from, just dealing; want of rectitude or uprightness; gross injustice; unrighteousness; wickedness; as, the iniquity of bribery; the iniquity of an unjust judge.
An iniquitous act or thing; a deed of injustice o/ unrighteousness; a sin; a crime.
A character or personification in the old English moralities, or moral dramas, having the name sometimes of one vice and sometimes of another. See Vice.

In scholasticism: The English term translates three Latin terms which, in Scholasticism, have different significations. Ens as a noun is the most general and most simple predicate; as a participle it is an essential predicate only in regard to God in Whom existence and essence are one, or Whose essence implies existence. Esse, though used sometimes in a wider sense, usually means existence which is defined as the actus essendi, or the reality of some essence. Esse quid or essentia designates the specific nature of some being or thing, the "being thus" or the quiddity. Ens is divided into real and mental being (ens rationis). Though the latter also has properties, it is said to have essence only in an improper way. Another division is into actual and potential being. Ens is called the first of all concepts, in respect to ontology and to psychology; the latter statement of Aristotle appears to be confirmed by developmental psychology. Thing (res) and ens are synonymous, a res may be a res extra mentem or only rationis. Every ens is: something, i.e. has quiddity, one, true, i.e. corresponds to its proper nature, and good. These terms, naming aspects which are only virtually distinct from ens, are said to be convertible with ens and with each other. Ens is an analogical term, i.e. it is not predicated in the same manner of every kind of being, according to Aquinas. In Scotism ens, however, is considered as univocal and as applying to God in the same sense as to created beings, though they be distinguished as entia ab alto from God, the ens a se. See Act, Analogy, Potency, Transcendentals. -- R.A.

interline ::: v. t. --> To write or insert between lines already written or printed, as for correction or addition; to write or print something between the lines of; as, to interline a page or a book.
To arrange in alternate lines; as, to interline Latin and English.
To mark or imprint with lines.

interlude ::: n. --> A short entertainment exhibited on the stage between the acts of a play, or between the play and the afterpiece, to relieve the tedium of waiting.
A form of English drama or play, usually short, merry, and farcical, which succeeded the Moralities or Moral Plays in the transition to the romantic or Elizabethan drama.
A short piece of instrumental music played between the parts of a song or cantata, or the acts of a drama; especially, in

interpret ::: v. t. --> To explain or tell the meaning of; to expound; to translate orally into intelligible or familiar language or terms; to decipher; to define; -- applied esp. to language, but also to dreams, signs, conduct, mysteries, etc.; as, to interpret the Hebrew language to an Englishman; to interpret an Indian speech.
To apprehend and represent by means of art; to show by illustrative representation; as, an actor interprets the character of Hamlet; a musician interprets a sonata; an artist interprets a

iotacism ::: n. --> The frequent use of the sound of iota (that of English e in be), as among the modern Greeks; also, confusion from sounding /, /, /, /, //, etc., like /.

iota ::: n. --> The ninth letter of the Greek alphabet (/) corresponding with the English i.
A very small quantity or degree; a jot; a particle.

“Is it really a fact that even the ordinary reader would not be able to see any difference between the Inconscient and Ignorance unless the difference is expressly explained to him? This is not a matter of philosophical terminology but of common sense and the understood meaning of English words. One would say ‘even the inconscient stone’ but one would not say, as one might of a child, ‘the ignorant stone’. One must first be conscious before one can be ignorant. What is true is that the ordinary reader might not be familiar with the philosophical content of the word Inconscient and might not be familiar with the Vedantic idea of the Ignorance as the power behind the manifested world. But I don’t see how I can acquaint him with these things in a single line, even with the most. illuminating image or symbol. He might wonder, if he were Johnsonianly minded, how an Inconscient could be teased or how it could wake Ignorance. I am afraid, in the absence of a miracle of inspired poetical exegesis flashing through my mind, he will have to be left wondering.” Letters on Savitri

itacism ::: n. --> Pronunciation of / (eta) as the modern Greeks pronounce it, that is, like e in the English word be. This was the pronunciation advocated by Reu/hlin and his followers, in opposition to the etacism of Erasmus. See Etacism.

ivan ivanovitch ::: --> An ideal personification of the typical Russian or of the Russian people; -- used as "John Bull" is used for the typical Englishman.

IYE::: Glossary of English Terms in Integral Yoga Literature :::

izzard ::: n. --> See Izard.
The letter z; -- formerly so called. J () J is the tenth letter of the English alphabet. It is a later variant form of the Roman letter I, used to express a consonantal sound, that is, originally, the sound of English y in yet. The forms J and I have, until a recent time, been classed together, and they have been used interchangeably.

jacobus ::: n. --> An English gold coin, of the value of twenty-five shillings sterling, struck in the reign of James I.

jarl ::: n. --> A chief; an earl; in English history, one of the leaders in the Danish and Norse invasions.

jemidar ::: n. --> The chief or leader of a hand or body of persons; esp., in the native army of India, an officer of a rank corresponding to that of lieutenant in the English army.

John of Salisbury: (c 1115-1180) From the works of this Englishman, much can be learned about the schoolmen of his day for he presents cogent criticism of their views which he characterizes as fruitless. In his Metalogicus he advocates reform in logic. He was among the earliest adherents of absolute separation of church and state, a view which he advanced in Policraticus. He adopted a practical attitude toward knowledge, seeking the rejection of what was useless and contrary to a pious life, even though proof positive could not be advanced for what was found favorable to the true good. -- L.E.D.

junold ::: a. --> See Gimmal. K () the eleventh letter of the English alphabet, is nonvocal consonant. The form and sound of the letter K are from the Latin, which used the letter but little except in the early period of the language. It came into the Latin from the Greek, which received it from a Phoenician source, the ultimate origin probably being Egyptian. Etymologically K is most nearly related to c, g, h (which see).

jurat ::: n. --> A person under oath; specifically, an officer of the nature of an alderman, in certain municipal corporations in England.
The memorandum or certificate at the end of an asffidavit, or a bill or answer in chancery, showing when, before whom, and (in English practice), where, it was sworn or affirmed.

justiciary ::: n. --> An old name for the judges of the higher English courts.

keelhaul ::: v. i. --> To haul under the keel of a ship, by ropes attached to the yardarms on each side. It was formerly practiced as a punishment in the Dutch and English navies.

keepest ::: a native English form of the verb, to keep, now only in formal and poetic usage.

kidderminster ::: n. --> A kind of ingrain carpeting, named from the English town where formerly most of it was manufactured.

Kierkegaard, Sören: (1813-1855) Danish religious thinker whose influence was largely limited to Scandinavian and German circles until recently. His works are now translated into English and his thought revived by contemporary social pessimists. Eternity, he held, is more important than time; sin is worse than suffering ; man is an egotist and must experience despair; God is beyond reason and man; Christianity stands opposed to this world and time and to man's reason; paradoxes are the inevitable result of man's reflections; Christian ethics realizable only in eternity. Kierkegaard was raised in a stern Christian environment; he reacted against orthodox religion and official philosophies (especially Hegelianism). An individualist, a sensitive, melancholic personality suffering intense frustrations. Cf. German ed. of K's writings: Sämmtliche Werke (1909-), and Eng. translations of Swenson (Post-Scientific Philosophy, etc.). -- V.F.

kilderkin ::: n. --> A small barrel; an old liquid measure containing eighteen English beer gallons, or nearly twenty-two gallons, United States measure.

knight bachelor ::: --> A knight of the most ancient, but lowest, order of English knights, and not a member of any order of chivalry. See Bachelor, 4.

knowest ::: a native English form of the verb, to know, now only in formal and poetic usage.

kobold ::: n. --> A kind of domestic spirit in German mythology, corresponding to the Scottish brownie and the English Robin Goodfellow.

Köhler, Wolfgang: (1887-) An associate of Wertheimer and Koffka at Frankfort, was one of the co-founders of Gestalt psychology. He was later Professor of Psychology at the University of Berlin and is now Professor of Psychology at Swarthmore College. His Gestalt Psychology (1929), contains an excellent statement in English of the theoretical foundations of Gestalt. -- L.W.

kytoplasma ::: n. --> See Karyoplasma. L () L is the twelfth letter of the English alphabet, and a vocal consonant. It is usually called a semivowel or liquid. Its form and value are from the Greek, through the Latin, the form of the Greek letter being from the Phoenician, and the ultimate origin prob. Egyptian. Etymologically, it is most closely related to r and u; as in pilgrim, peregrine, couch (fr. collocare), aubura (fr. LL. alburnus). html{color:

lambda ::: n. --> The name of the Greek letter /, /, corresponding with the English letter L, l.
The point of junction of the sagittal and lambdoid sutures of the skull.

lance fish ::: --> A slender marine fish of the genus Ammodytes, especially Ammodytes tobianus of the English coast; -- called also sand lance.

l ::: --> As a numeral, L stands for fifty in the English, as in the Latin language. ::: n. --> An extension at right angles to the length of a main building, giving to the ground plan a form resembling the letter L; sometimes less properly applied to a narrower, or lower, extension in the

latinism ::: n. --> A Latin idiom; a mode of speech peculiar to Latin; also, a mode of speech in another language, as English, formed on a Latin model.

laurel ::: n. --> An evergreen shrub, of the genus Laurus (L. nobilis), having aromatic leaves of a lanceolate shape, with clusters of small, yellowish white flowers in their axils; -- called also sweet bay.
A crown of laurel; hence, honor; distinction; fame; -- especially in the plural; as, to win laurels.
An English gold coin made in 1619, and so called because the king&

lawm ::: n. --> A very fine linen (or sometimes cotton) fabric with a rather open texture. Lawn is used for the sleeves of a bishop&

leadst ::: a native English form of the verb, to lead, now only in formal and poetic usage.

league ::: n. --> A measure of length or distance, varying in different countries from about 2.4 to 4.6 English statute miles of 5.280 feet each, and used (as a land measure) chiefly on the continent of Europe, and in the Spanish parts of America. The marine league of England and the United States is equal to three marine, or geographical, miles of 6080 feet each.
A stone erected near a public road to mark the distance of a league.

ledst ::: the past tense of the native English form of the verb, to lead, now only in formal and poetic usage.

L. E. J. Brouwer, Intuitionism and formalism. English translation by A. Dresden. Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, vol. 20 (1913), pp 81-96.

L. E. J. Brouwer, Intuitionisme en Formalisme, Groningen, 1912 ; reprinted in Wiskunde, Waarheid, Werkelijkheid, Groningen, 1919; English translation by A. Dresden, Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, vol 20 (1913) pp. 81-96.

lendst ::: a native English form of the verb, to lend, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Lenin, V. I.: (Ulianov, Vladimir Ilyich) Lenin is generally regarded as the chief exponent of dialectical materialism (q.v.) after Marx and Engels. He was born April 22, 1870, in Simbirsk, Russia, and received the professional training of a lawyer. A Marxist from his student days onward, he lived many years outside of Russia as a political refugee, and read widely in the social sciences and philosophy. In the latter field his "Philosophical Note Books" (as yet untranslated into English) containing detailed critical comments on the works of many leading philosophers, ancient and modern, and in particular on Hegel, indicate his close study of texts. In 1909, Lenin published his best known philosophic work "Materialism and Empirio-Cnticism" which was directed against "a number of writers, would-be Marxists" including Bazarov, Bogdanov, Lunacharsky, Berman, Helfond, Yushkevich, Suvorov and Valentinov, and especially against a symposium of this group published under the title, "Studies in the Philosophy of Marxism" which in general adopted the "positivistic" position of Mach and Avenanus.

Life ::: The English word life does duty for many very different shades of meaning; but theword Prana familiar in the Upanishad and in the language of Yoga is restricted to the life-force whether viewed in itself or in its functionings.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 18, Page: 63

listerism ::: n. --> The systematic use of antiseptics in the performance of operations and the treatment of wounds; -- so called from Joseph Lister, an English surgeon.

litre ::: n. --> A measure of capacity in the metric system, being a cubic decimeter, equal to 61.022 cubic inches, or 2.113 American pints, or 1.76 English pints.
Same as Liter.

livest ::: a native English form of the verb, to live, now only in formal and poetic usage.

liv"st ::: a native English contracted form of the verb to live, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Location: E Library—Works Of Sri Aurobindo—English—SABCL—The Life Divine Volume 18—Supermind, Mind And The Overmind Maya …

Location: E Library—Works Of The Mother—English—Cwmce—Questions And Answers Volume 03—Supermind And Overmind …

Logical meaning: See meaning, kinds of, 3. Logical Positivism: See Scientific Empiricism. Logical truth: See Meaning, kinds of, 3; and Truth, semantical. Logistic: The old use of the word logistic to mean the art of calculation, or common arithmetic, is now nearly obsolete. In Seventeenth Century English the corresponding adjective was also sometimes used to mean simply logical. Leibniz occasionally employed logistica (as also logica mathematica) as one of various alternative names for his calculus ratiocinator. The modern use of logistic (French logistique) as a synonym for symbolic logic (q. v.) dates from the International Congress of Philosophy of 1904, where it was proposed independently by Itelson, Lalande, and Couturat. The word logistic has been employed by some with special reference to the Frege-Russell doctrine that mathematics is reducible to logic, but it would seem that the better usage makes it simply a synonym of symbolic logic. -- A. C.

Logic, formal: Investigates the structure of propositions and of deductive reasoning by a method which abstracts from the content of propositions which come under consideration and deals only with their logical form. The distinction between form and content can be made definite with the aid of a particular language or symbolism in which propositions are expressed, and the formal method can then be characterized by the fact that it deals with the objective form of sentences which express propositions and provides in these concrete terms criteria of meaningfulness and validity of inference. This formulation of the matter presupposes the selection of a particular language which is to be regarded as logically exact and free from the ambiguities and irregularities of structure which appear in English (or other languages of everyday use) -- i.e., it makes the distinction between form and content relative to the choice of a language. Many logicians prefer to postulate an abstract form for propositions themselves, and to characterize the logical exactness of a language by the uniformity with which the concrete form of its sentences reproduces or parallels the form of the propositions which they express. At all events it is practically necessary to introduce a special logical language, or symbolic notation, more exact than ordinary English usage, if topics beyond the most elementary are to be dealt with (see logistic system, and semiotic).

lookst ::: a native English form of the verb, to look, now only in formal and poetic usage.

loosenest ::: a native English form of the verb, to loosen, now only in formal and poetic usage.

lovd"st ::: a native English contracted form of the verb to love, now only in formal and poetic usage.

lovest ::: a native English form of the verb, to love, now only in formal and poetic usage.

lov"st ::: a native English contracted form of the verb to love, now only in formal and poetic usage.

lytta ::: n. --> A fibrous and muscular band lying within the longitudinal axis of the tongue in many mammals, as the dog. M () M, the thirteenth letter of the English alphabet, is a vocal consonant, and from the manner of its formation, is called the labio-nasal consonant. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 178-180, 242. html{color:

macaroni ::: n. --> Long slender tubes made of a paste chiefly of wheat flour, and used as an article of food; Italian or Genoese paste.
A medley; something droll or extravagant.
A sort of droll or fool.
A finical person; a fop; -- applied especially to English fops of about 1775.
The designation of a body of Maryland soldiers in the Revolutionary War, distinguished by a rich uniform.

mademoiselle ::: n. --> A French title of courtesy given to a girl or an unmarried lady, equivalent to the English Miss.
A marine food fish (Sciaena chrysura), of the Southern United States; -- called also yellowtail, and silver perch.

madonna ::: n. --> My lady; -- a term of address in Italian formerly used as the equivalent of Madame, but for which Signora is now substituted. Sometimes introduced into English.
A picture of the Virgin Mary (usually with the babe).

magna charta ::: --> The great Charter, so called, obtained by the English barons from King John, A. D. 1215. This name is also given to the charter granted to the people of England in the ninth year of Henry III., and confirmed by Edward I.
Hence, a fundamental constitution which guaranties rights and privileges.

mail ::: n. --> A spot.
A small piece of money; especially, an English silver half-penny of the time of Henry V.
Rent; tribute.
A flexible fabric made of metal rings interlinked. It was used especially for defensive armor.
Hence generally, armor, or any defensive covering.
A contrivance of interlinked rings, for rubbing off the loose

makest ::: a native English form of the verb, to make, now only in formal and poetic usage.

mancus ::: n. --> An old Anglo Saxon coin both of gold and silver, and of variously estimated values. The silver mancus was equal to about one shilling of modern English money.

maniple ::: a. --> A handful.
A division of the Roman army numbering sixty men exclusive of officers, any small body of soldiers; a company.
Originally, a napkin; later, an ornamental band or scarf worn upon the left arm as a part of the vestments of a priest in the Roman Catholic Church. It is sometimes worn in the English Church service.

march ::: n. --> The third month of the year, containing thirty-one days.
A territorial border or frontier; a region adjacent to a boundary line; a confine; -- used chiefly in the plural, and in English history applied especially to the border land on the frontiers between England and Scotland, and England and Wales.
The act of marching; a movement of soldiers from one stopping place to another; military progress; advance of troops.
Hence: Measured and regular advance or movement, like that

margrave ::: n. --> Originally, a lord or keeper of the borders or marches in Germany.
The English equivalent of the German title of nobility, markgraf; a marquis.

m ::: --> As a numeral, M stands for one thousand, both in English and Latin. ::: n. --> A quadrat, the face or top of which is a perfect square; also, the size of such a square in any given size of type, used as the unit of measurement for that type: 500 m&

Matter ::: There is no need to put "the" before "quality"— in English that would alter the sense. Matter is not regarded in this passage as a quality of being perceived by sense; I don’t think that would have any meaning. It is regarded as a result of a certain power and action of consciousness which presents forms of itself to sense perception and it is this quality of sense-perceivedness, so to speak, that gives them the appearance of Matter, i.e. of a certain kind of substantiality inherent in themselves—but in fact they are not self-existent substantial objects but forms of consciousness. The point is that there is no such thing as the self-existent Matter posited by nineteenth-century Science.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 92

Maya, are extraordinarily skilful ; the reason is an insufficient guide and often turns traitor ; vital desire is always with us tempting to follow any alluring call. This is the reason why in this yoga we insist so much on what we call samarpaifa — rather inadequately rendered by the English word surrender. If the heart centre is fully opened and the psychic is always in control, then there is no question ; all is safe. But the psychic can at any moment be veiled by a lower upsurge. It is only a few who are exempt from these dangers and it is precisely those to whom surrender is easily possible. The guidance of one who is himself, by identity or represents the Divine is in this difficult endeavour imperative and indispensable.

maya ::: n. --> The name for the doctrine of the unreality of matter, called, in English, idealism; hence, nothingness; vanity; illusion.

meditation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana , ‘meditation" and ‘contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana , for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. *Letters on Yoga

meditation ::: “There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana , ‘meditation’ and ‘contemplation’. Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana , for the principle of dhyana is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. Letters on Yoga

Meditation ::: What meditation exactly means. There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of Dhyana, "meditation" and "contemplation". Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the knowledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana; for the principle of dhyanais mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 36, Page: 293-294

merchet ::: n. --> In old English and in Scots law, a fine paid to the lord of the soil by a tenant upon the marriage of one the tenant&

metre ::: n. --> Rhythmical arrangement of syllables or words into verses, stanzas, strophes, etc.; poetical measure, depending on number, quantity, and accent of syllables; rhythm; measure; verse; also, any specific rhythmical arrangements; as, the Horatian meters; a dactylic meter.
A poem.
A measure of length, equal to 39.37 English inches, the standard of linear measure in the metric system of weights and

midshipman ::: n. --> Formerly, a kind of naval cadet, in a ship of war, whose business was to carry orders, messages, reports, etc., between the officers of the quarter-deck and those of the forecastle, and render other services as required.
In the English naval service, the second rank attained by a combatant officer after a term of service as naval cadet. Having served three and a half years in this rank, and passed an examination, he is eligible to promotion to the rank of lieutenant.

mightst ::: a native English form of the adverb might, now only in formal or poetic usage.

millilitre ::: n. --> A measure of capacity in the metric system, containing the thousandth part of a liter. It is a cubic centimeter, and is equal to .061 of an English cubic inch, or to .0338 of an American fluid ounce.

mill-sixpence ::: n. --> A milled sixpence; -- the sixpence being one of the first English coins milled (1561).

mockst ::: a native English form of the verb, to mock, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Montesquieu, Charles De Secondat: (1689-1755) French historian and writer in the field of politics. His Lettres persanes, thinly disguise trenchant criticism of the decadence of French society through the letters of two Persian visitors. His masterpiece, L'Esprit des Lois, gives a political and social philosophy in pointing the relation between the laws and the constitution of government. He finds a relation between all laws in the laws of laws, the necessary relations derived from the nature of things. In his analysis of the English constitution, he stressed the separation of powers in a manner that has had lasting influence though based on historical inaccuracy. -- L.E.D.

Moods of the syllogism: See figure (syllogistic), and logic, formal, § 5. Moore, George Edward: (1873-) One of the leading English realists. Professor of Mental Philosophy and Logic at Cambridge. Editor of "Mind." He has been a vigorous opponent of the idealistic tradition in metaphysics, epistemology and in ethics. His best known works are: Principia Ethica, and Philosophical Studies. Belief in external things having the properties they are normally experienced to have. Founder of neo-realistic theory of epistemological monism. See Neo-Realism. -- L.E.D.

moorstone ::: n. --> A species of English granite, used as a building stone.

mournst ::: a native English form of the verb, to mourn, now only in formal and poetic usage.

mov"st ::: a native English contracted form of the verb to move, now only in formal and poetic usage.

muggletonian ::: n. --> One of an extinct sect, named after Ludovic Muggleton, an English journeyman tailor, who (about 1657) claimed to be inspired.

Multiple Correlation ::: A correlational technique used when there is one X and two or more Y. (Example: the correlation between age and (math and English ability).

murder ::: n. --> The offense of killing a human being with malice prepense or aforethought, express or implied; intentional and unlawful homicide.
To kill with premediated malice; to kill (a human being) willfully, deliberately, and unlawfully. See Murder, n.
To destroy; to put an end to.
To mutilate, spoil, or deform, as if with malice or cruelty; to mangle; as, to murder the king&

myzostomata ::: n. pl. --> An order of curious parasitic worms found on crinoids. The body is short and disklike, with four pairs of suckers and five pairs of hook-bearing parapodia on the under side. N () the fourteenth letter of English alphabet, is a vocal consonent, and, in allusion to its mode of formation, is called the dentinasal or linguanasal consonent. Its commoner sound is that heard in ran, done; but when immediately followed in the same word by the sound of g hard or k (as in single, sink, conquer), it usually represents the same

news-letter ::: n. --> A circular letter, written or printed for the purpose of disseminating news. This was the name given to the earliest English newspapers.

ninepence ::: n. --> An old English silver coin, worth nine pence.
A New England name for the Spanish real, a coin formerly current in the United States, as valued at twelve and a half cents.

nobility ::: n. --> The quality or state of being noble; superiority of mind or of character; commanding excellence; eminence.
The state of being of high rank or noble birth; patrician dignity; antiquity of family; distinction by rank, station, or title, whether inherited or conferred.
Those who are noble; the collictive body of nobles or titled persons in a stste; the aristocratic and patrician class; the peerage; as, the English nobility.

nomic ::: a. --> Customary; ordinary; -- applied to the usual English spelling, in distinction from strictly phonetic methods. ::: n. --> Nomic spelling.

nonillion ::: n. --> According to the French and American notation, a thousand octillions, or a unit with thirty ciphers annexed; according to the English notation, a million octillions, or a unit with fifty-four ciphers annexed. See the Note under Numeration.

non obstante ::: --> Notwithstanding; in opposition to, or in spite of, what has been stated, or is to be stated or admitted.
A clause in old English statutes and letters patent, importing a license from the crown to do a thing notwithstanding any statute to the contrary. This dispensing power was abolished by the Bill of Rights.

norroy ::: n. --> The most northern of the English Kings-at-arms. See King-at-arms, under King.

Note that all definitions are taken from the Lexicon of an Infinite Mind, published by the Savitri Foundation and available through Amazon and Create Space. Words that have gravitated in the English language and are well used, such as those from classical mythology, Dionysian, Circean, etc. are not included.

Note: The word Avatar has made its way into English but often with distorted and baseless connotations.

Noun: In English and other natural languages, a word serving as a proper or common name (q.v.). -- A.C.

nyula ::: n. --> A species of ichneumon (Herpestes nyula). Its fur is beautifully variegated by closely set zigzag markings. O () O, the fifteenth letter of the English alphabet, derives its form, value, and name from the Greek O, through the Latin. The letter came into the Greek from the Ph/nician, which possibly derived it ultimately from the Egyptian. Etymologically, the letter o is most closely related to a, e, and u; as in E. bone, AS. ban; E. stone, AS. stan; E. broke, AS. brecan to break; E. bore, AS. beran to bear; E. dove, AS. d/fe; E. html{color:

Ockhamism: A term in common use since the early 15th century, indicating doctrines and methods associated with those of the English Franciscan theologian William of Ockham (died 1349). It is currently applied by neoscholastic writers as a blanket designation for a great variety of late mediaeval and early modern attitudes such as are destructive of the metaphysical principles of Thomism, even though they may not be directly traceible to Ockham's own writings.

octillion ::: n. --> According to the French method of numeration (which method is followed also in the United States) the number expressed by a unit with twenty-seven ciphers annexed. According to the English method, the number expressed by a unit with forty-eight ciphers annexed. See Numeration.

oe ::: --> a diphthong, employed in the Latin language, and thence in the English language, as the representative of the Greek diphthong oi. In many words in common use, e alone stands instead of /. Classicists prefer to write the diphthong oe separate in Latin words.

ozonous ::: a. --> Pertaining to or containing, ozone. P () the sixteenth letter of the English alphabet, is a nonvocal consonant whose form and value come from the Latin, into which language the letter was brought, through the ancient Greek, from the Phoenician, its probable origin being Egyptian. Etymologically P is most closely related to b, f, and v; as hobble, hopple; father, paternal; recipient, receive. See B, F, and M.

Paley, William: (1743-1805) Was an English churchman well known for a number of works in theology. He is also widely remembered in the field of ethics. His Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy passed through many editions and served as a text book at Cambridge for many years. As an advocate of the doctrine of expediency, he gave impetus to the later Utilitarian School. He maintained that the beneficial tendency is what makes an action right. See Utilitarianism. Cf W. Paley, Horae Paulinae, 1790; View of the Evidences of Christianity, 1794; Natural Theology, 1802. -- L.E.D.

parasang ::: n. --> A Persian measure of length, which, according to Herodotus and Xenophon, was thirty stadia, or somewhat more than three and a half miles. The measure varied in different times and places, and, as now used, is estimated at from three and a half to four English miles.

pegst ::: a native English form of the verb, to peg, now only in formal and poetic usage. To mark with pegs (pins of wood); esp. to mark the boundaries of (a piece of ground, a claim for mining or gold-digging, etc.) with pegs placed at the corners. Also fig. in the sense of marking one"s position, claim, etc.

penny ::: a. --> Denoting pound weight for one thousand; -- used in combination, with respect to nails; as, tenpenny nails, nails of which one thousand weight ten pounds.
Worth or costing one penny. ::: n. --> An English coin, formerly of copper, now of bronze, the

peplus ::: n. --> An upper garment worn by Grecian and Roman women.
A kind of kerchief formerly worn by Englishwomen.

per ::: prep. --> Through; by means of; through the agency of; by; for; for each; as, per annum; per capita, by heads, or according to individuals; per curiam, by the court; per se, by itself, of itself. Per is also sometimes used with English words.

Phenomenology: Since the middle of the Eighteenth Century, "Phänomenologie," like its English equivalent, has been a name for several disciplines, an expression for various concepts. Lambert, in his Neue Organon (1764), attached the name "Phänomenologie" to the theory of the appearances fundamental to all empirical knowledge. Kant adopted the word to express a similar though more restricted sense in his Metaphysische Anfangsgründe der Naturwissenschaft (1786). On the other hand, in Hegel's Phänomenologie des Geistes (1807) the same word expresses a radically different concept. A precise counterpart of Hegel's title was employed by Hamilton to express yet another meaning. In "The Divisions of Philosophy" (Lectures on Metaphysics, 1858), after stating that "Philosophy properly so called" is "conversant about Mind," he went on to say: "If we consider the mind merely with the view of observing and generalizing the various phaenomena it reveals, . . . we have . . . one department of mental science, and this we may call the Phaenomenology of Mind." Similarly Moritz Lazarus, in his Leben der Seele (1856-57), distinguished Phänomenologie from Psychologie: The former describes the phenomena of mental life; the latter seeks their causal explanation.

phonotypy ::: n. --> A method of phonetic printing of the English language, as devised by Mr. Pitman, in which nearly all the ordinary letters and many new forms are employed in order to indicate each elementary sound by a separate character.

Physics: (Gr. physis, nature) In Greek philosophy, one of the three branches of philosophy, Logic and Ethics being the other two among the Stoics (q.v.). In Descartes, metaphysics is the root and physics the trunk of the "tree of knowledge." Today, it is the science (overlapping chemistry, biology and human physiology) of the calculation and prediction of the phenomena of motion of microscopic or macroscopic bodies, e.g. gravitation, pressure, heat, light, sound, magnetism, electricity, radio-activity, etc. Philosophical problems arise concerning the relation of physics to biological and social phenomena, to pure mathematics, and to metaphysics. See Mechanism, Physicalism.. Physis: See Nature, Physics. Picturesque: A modification of the beautiful in English aesthetics, 18th century. -- L.V.

pica ::: n. --> The genus that includes the magpies.
A vitiated appetite that craves what is unfit for food, as chalk, ashes, coal, etc.; chthonophagia.
A service-book. See Pie.
A size of type next larger than small pica, and smaller than English.

pinpatch ::: n. --> The common English periwinkle.

pixie ::: n. --> An old English name for a fairy; an elf.
A low creeping evergreen plant (Pyxidanthera barbulata), with mosslike leaves and little white blossoms, found in New Jersey and southward, where it flowers in earliest spring.

plethrum ::: n. --> A long measure of 100 Greek, or 101 English, feet; also, a square measure of 10,000 Greek feet.

ploughgate ::: n. --> The Scotch equivalent of the English word plowland.

pock-pudding ::: n. --> A bag pudding; a name of reproach or ridicule formerly applied by the Scotch to the English.

Political Philosophy: That branch of philosophy which deals with political life, especially with the essence, origin and value of the state. In ancient philosophy politics also embraced what we call ethics. The first and most important ancient works on Political Philosophy were Plato's Politeia (Republic) and Aristotle's Politics. The Politeia outlines the structure and functions of the ideal state. It became the pattern for all the Utopias (see Utopia) of later times. Aristotle, who considers man fundamentally a social creature i.e. a political animal, created the basis for modern theories of government, especially by his distinction of the different forms of government. Early Christianity had a rather negative attitude towards the state which found expression in St. Augustine's De Civitate Dei. The influence of this work, in which the earthly state was declared to be civitas diaboli, a state of the devil, was predominant throughout the Middle Ages. In the discussion of the relation between church and empire, the main topic of medieval political philosophy, certain authors foreshadowed modern political theories. Thomas Aquinas stressed the popular origin of royal power and the right of the people to restrict or abolish that power in case of abuse; William of Ockham and Marsiglio of Padua held similar views. Dante Alighieri was one of the first to recognize the intrinsic value of the state; he considered the world monarchy to be the only means whereby peace, justice and liberty could be secured. But it was not until the Renaissance that, due to the rediscovery of the individual and his rights and to the formation of territorial states, political philosophy began to play a major role. Niccolo Machiavelli and Jean Bodin laid the foundation for the new theories of the state by stressing its independence from any external power and its indivisible sovereignty. The theory of popular rights and of the right of resistance against tyranny was especially advocated by the "Monarchomachi" (Huguenots, such as Beza, Hotman, Languet, Danaeus, Catholics such as Boucher, Rossaeus, Mariana). Most of them used the theory of an original contract (see Social Contract) to justify limitations of monarchical power. Later, the idea of a Natural Law, independent from divine revelation (Hugo Grotius and his followers), served as an argument for liberal -- sometimes revolutionary -- tendencies. With the exception of Hobbes, who used the contract theory in his plea for absolutism, almost all the publicists of the 16th and 17th century built their liberal theories upon the idea of an original covenant by which individuals joined together and by mutual consent formed a state and placed a fiduciary trust in the supreme power (Roger Williams and John Locke). It was this contract which the Pilgrim Fathers translated into actual facts, after their arrival in America, in November, 1620, long before John Locke had developed his theorv. In the course of the 17th century in England the contract theory was generally substituted for the theory of the divine rights of kings. It was supported by the assumption of an original "State of Nature" in which all men enjoyed equal reciprocal rights. The most ardent defender of the social contract theory in the 18th century was J. J. Rousseau who deeply influenced the philosophy of the French revolution. In Rousseau's conception the idea of the sovereignty of the people took on a more democratic aspect than in 17th century English political philosophy which had been almost exclusively aristocratic in its spirit. This tendency found expression in his concept of the "general will" in the moulding of which each individual has his share. Immanuel Kant who made these concepts the basis of his political philosophy, recognized more clearly than Rousseau the fictitious character of the social contract and treated it as a "regulative idea", meant to serve as a criterion in the evaluation of any act of the state. For Hegel the state is an end in itself, the supreme realization of reason and morality. In marked opposition to this point of view, Marx and Engels, though strongly influenced by Hegel, visualized a society in which the state would gradually fade away. Most of the 19th century publicists, however, upheld the juristic theory of the state. To them the state was the only source of law and at the same time invested with absolute sovereignty: there are no limits to the legal omnipotence of the state except those which are self imposed. In opposition to this doctrine of unified state authority, a pluralistic theory of sovereignty has been advanced recently by certain authors, laying emphasis upon corporate personalities and professional groups (Duguit, Krabbe, Laski). Outspoken anti-stateism was advocated by anarchists such as Kropotkin, etc., by syndicalists and Guild socialists. -- W.E.

pood ::: n. --> A Russian weight, equal to forty Russian pounds or about thirty-six English pounds avoirdupois.

portcullis ::: n. --> A grating of iron or of timbers pointed with iron, hung over the gateway of a fortress, to be let down to prevent the entrance of an enemy.
An English coin of the reign of Elizabeth, struck for the use of the East India Company; -- so called from its bearing the figure of a portcullis on the reverse. ::: v. t.

portgrave ::: --> In old English law, the chief magistrate of a port or maritime town.; a portreeve.

portmote ::: n. --> In old English law, a court, or mote, held in a port town.

prawn ::: n. --> Any one of numerous species of large shrimplike Crustacea having slender legs and long antennae. They mostly belong to the genera Pandalus, Palaemon, Palaemonetes, and Peneus, and are much used as food. The common English prawn is Palaemon serratus.

precisian ::: n. --> One who limits, or restrains.
An overprecise person; one rigidly or ceremoniously exact in the observance of rules; a formalist; -- formerly applied to the English Puritans.

preposition ::: n. --> A word employed to connect a noun or a pronoun, in an adjectival or adverbial sense, with some other word; a particle used with a noun or pronoun (in English always in the objective case) to make a phrase limiting some other word; -- so called because usually placed before the word with which it is phrased; as, a bridge of iron; he comes from town; it is good for food; he escaped by running.
A proposition; an exposition; a discourse.

procedendo ::: n. --> A writ by which a cause which has been removed on insufficient grounds from an inferior to a superior court by certiorari, or otherwise, is sent down again to the same court, to be proceeded in there.
In English practice, a writ issuing out of chancery in cases where the judges of subordinate courts delay giving judgment, commanding them to proceed to judgment.
A writ by which the commission of the justice of the

pronoun ::: n. --> A word used instead of a noun or name, to avoid the repetition of it. The personal pronouns in English are I, thou or you, he, she, it, we, ye, and they.

Puritanism: A term referring, in general, to a purification of existing religious forms and practices. More specifically, Puritanism refers to that group of earnest English Protestants who broke with the Roman system more completely in objection to traditional ceremonies formalities and organizations. This moral earnestness at reformation led to the emphasis upon such commendable virtues as self-reliance, thrift, industry and initiative but it led also to unnatural self-denials and overly austere discipline. In this last respect Puritanism has come to mean an ascetic mode of living, an over-sensitive conscience and an undue repression of normal human enjoyments. Milton was Puritanism at its best. New England Puritanism in its most extreme expressions of Spartan discipline and its censorious interference with the behavior of others was Puritanism at its worst. -- V.F.

pykar ::: n. --> An ancient English fishing boat.

quadrillion ::: n. --> According to the French notation, which is followed also upon the Continent and in the United States, a unit with fifteen ciphers annexed; according to the English notation, the number produced by involving a million to the fourth power, or the number represented by a unit with twenty-four ciphers annexed. See the Note under Numeration.

quintilllion ::: n. --> According to the French notation, which is used on the Continent and in America, the cube of a million, or a unit with eighteen ciphers annexed; according to the English notation, a number produced by involving a million to the fifth power, or a unit with thirty ciphers annexed. See the Note under Numeration.

qui vive ::: --> The challenge of a French sentinel, or patrol; -- used like the English challenge: "Who comes there?"

Quotation marks, usually single quotes, are employed as a means of distinguishing the name of a symbol or formula from the symbol or formula itself (see syntax, logical). A symbol or formula between quotation marks is employed as a name of that particular symbol or formula. E.g., 'p' is a name of the sixteenth letter of the English alphabet in small italic type.

quran ::: n. --> See Koran. R () R, the eighteenth letter of the English alphabet, is a vocal consonant. It is sometimes called a semivowel, and a liquid. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 178, 179, and 250-254.

raglan ::: n. --> A loose overcoat with large sleeves; -- named from Lord Raglan, an English general. html{color:

Realism: Theory of the reality of abstract or general terms, or umversals, which are held to have an equal and sometimes a superior reality to actual physical particulars. Umversals exist before things, ante res. Opposed to nominalism (q.v.) according to which universals have a being only after things, post res. Realism means (a) in ontology that no derogation of the reality of universals is valid, the realm of essences, or possible umversals, being as real as, if not more real than, the realm of existence, or actuality; (b) in epistemology: that sense experience reports a true and uninterrupted, if limited, account of objects; that it is possible to have faithful and direct knowledge of the actual world. While realism was implicit in Egyptian religion, where truth was through deification distinguished from particular truths, and further suggested in certain aspects of Ionian philosophy, it was first explicitly set forth by Plato in his doctrine of the ideas and developed by Aristotle in his doctrine of the forms. According to Plato, the ideas have a status of possibility which makes them independent both of the mind by which they may be known and of the actual world of particulars in which they may take place. Aristotle amended this, so that his forms have a being only in things, in rebus. Realism in its Platonic version was the leading philosophy of the Christian Middle Ages until Thomas Aquinas (1225-1274) officially adopted the Aristotelian version. It has been given a new impetus in recent times by Charles S. Peirce (1839-1914) in America and by G. E. Moore (1873-) in England. Moore's realism has been responsible for many of his contemporaries in both English-speaking countries. Roughly speaking, the American realists, Montague, Perry, and others, in The New Realism (1912) have directed their attention to the epistemological side, while the English have constructed ontological systems. The most comprehensive realistic systems of the modern period are Process and Reality by A. N. Whitehead (1861-) and Space, Time and Deity by S. Alexander: (1859-1939). The German, Nicolai Hartmann, should also be mentioned, and there are others. -- J.K.F.

reasonest ::: a native English form of the verb, to reason, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Rebirth ::: In former times the doctrine used to pass in Europe under the grotesque name of transmigration which brought with it to theWestern mind the humorous image of the soul of Pythagoras migrating, a haphazard bird of passage, from the human form divine into the body of a guinea-pig or an ass. The philosophical appreciation of the theory expressed itself in the admirable but rather unmanageable Greek word, metempsychosis, which means the insouling of a new body by the same psychic individual. The Greek tongue is always happy in its marriage of thought and word and a better expression could not be found; but forced into English speech the word becomes merely long and pedantic without any memory of its subtle Greek sense and has to be abandoned. Reincarnation is the now popular term, but the idea in the word leans to the gross or external view of the fact and begs many questions. I
   refer "rebirth", for it renders the sense of the wide, colourless, but sufficient Sanskrit term, punarjanma, "again-birth", and commits us to nothing but the fundamental idea which is the essence and life of the doctrine.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 13, Page: 259

recusant ::: a. --> Obstinate in refusal; specifically, in English history, refusing to acknowledge the supremacy of the king in the churc, or to conform to the established rites of the church; as, a recusant lord. ::: n. --> One who is obstinate in refusal; one standing out stubbornly against general practice or opinion.

redstreak ::: n. --> A kind of apple having the skin streaked with red and yellow, -- a favorite English cider apple.
Cider pressed from redstreak apples.

redtop ::: n. --> A kind of grass (Agrostis vulgaris) highly valued in the United States for pasturage and hay for cattle; -- called also English grass, and in some localities herd&

Reformation: The Protestant Reformation may be dated from 1517, the year Martin Luther (1483-1546), Augustinian monk and University professor in Wittenberg, publicly attacked the sale of indulgences by the itinerant Tetzel, Dominican ambassador of the Roman Church. The break came first in the personality of the monk who could not find in his own religious and moral endeavors to win divine favor the peace demanded by a sensitive conscience; and when it came he found to his surprise that he had already parted company with a whole tradition. The ideology which found a response in his inner experience was set forth by Augustine, a troubled soul who had surrendered himself completely to divine grace and mercy. The philosophers who legitimized man's endeavor to get on in the world, the church which demanded unquestioned loyalty to its codes and commands, he eschewed as thoroughly inconsonant with his own inner life. Man is wholly dependent upon the merits of Christ, the miracle of faith alone justifies before God. Man's conscience, his reason, and the Scriptures together became his only norm and authority. He could have added a fourth: patriotism, since Luther became the spokesman of a rising tide of German nationalism already suspect of the powers of distant Rome. The humanist Erasmus (see Renaissance) supported Luther by his silence, then broke with him upon the reformer's extreme utterances concerning man's predestination. This break with the humanists shows clearly the direction which the Protestant Reformation was taking: it was an enfranchised religion only to a degree. For while Erasmus pleaded for tolerance and enlightenment the new religious movement called for decision and faith binding men's consciences to a new loyalty. At first the Scriptures were taken as conscience permitted, then conscience became bound by the Scuptures. Luther lacked a systematic theology for the simple reason that he himself was full of inconsistencies. A reformer is often not a systematic thinker. Lutheran princes promoted the reconstruction of institutions and forms suggested by the reformer and his learned ally, Melanchthon, and by one stroke whole provinces became Protestant. The original reformers were reformed by new reformers. Two of such early reformers were Ulrich Zwingli (1484-1531) in Switzerland and John Calvin (1509-1564) who set up a rigid system and rule of God in Geneva. Calvinism crossed the channel under the leadership of John Knox in Scotland. The English (Anglican) Reformation rested on political rather than strictly religious considerations. The Reformation brought about a Counter-Reformation within the Roman Church in which abuses were set right and lines against the Protestants more tightly drawn (Council of Trent, 1545-1563). -- V.F.

resiled ::: “It is a perfectly good English word, meaning originally to leap back, rebound (like an elastic)—so to draw back from, recoil, retreat (in military language it means to fall back from a position gained or to one’s original position): but it is specially used for withdrawing from a contract, agreement, previous statement.” Letters on Savitri.

resiled ::: Sri Aurobindo: "It is a perfectly good English word, meaning originally to leap back, rebound (like an elastic) — so to draw back from, recoil, retreat (in military language it means to fall back from a position gained or to one"s original position): but it is specially used for withdrawing from a contract, agreement, previous statement.” Letters on Savitri.

roamst ::: a native English form of the verb, to roam, now only in formal and poetic usage.

rose-rial ::: n. --> A name of several English gold coins struck in different reigns and having having different values; a rose noble.

rougecroix ::: n. --> One of the four pursuivants of the English college of arms.

rouge dragon ::: n. --> One of the four pursuivants of the English college of arms.

rounder ::: n. --> One who rounds; one who comes about frequently or regularly.
A tool for making an edge or surface round.
An English game somewhat resembling baseball; also, another English game resembling the game of fives, but played with a football.

ryal ::: a. --> Royal. ::: n. --> See Rial, an old English coin.

rytina ::: n. --> A genus of large edentulous sirenians, allied to the dugong and manatee, including but one species (R. Stelleri); -- called also Steller&

sagene ::: n. --> A Russian measure of length equal to about seven English feet.

sans ::: prep. --> Without; deprived or destitute of. Rarely used as an English word.

sarsen ::: n. --> One of the large sandstone blocks scattered over the English chalk downs; -- called also sarsen stone, and Druid stone.

sassenach ::: n. --> A Saxon; an Englishman; a Lowlander.

sayest ::: a native English form of the verb, to say, now only in formal and poetic usage.

sayst ::: a native English form of the verb, to say, now only in formal and poetic usage.

scholar ::: n. --> One who attends a school; one who learns of a teacher; one under the tuition of a preceptor; a pupil; a disciple; a learner; a student.
One engaged in the pursuits of learning; a learned person; one versed in any branch, or in many branches, of knowledge; a person of high literary or scientific attainments; a savant.
A man of books.
In English universities, an undergraduate who belongs to

scotch ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Scotland, its language, or its inhabitants; Scottish. ::: n. --> The dialect or dialects of English spoken by the people of Scotland.
Collectively, the people of Scotland.

seekst ::: a native English form of the verb, to seek, now only in formal and poetic usage. seek"st.

seemst ::: a native English form of the verb, to seem, now only in formal and poetic usage.

seest ::: a native English form of the verb, to see, now only in formal and poetic usage.

seignior ::: n. --> A lord; the lord of a manor.
A title of honor or of address in the South of Europe, corresponding to Sir or Mr. in English.

semi-saxon ::: a. --> Half Saxon; -- specifically applied to the language intermediate between Saxon and English, belonging to the period 1150-1250.

semivowel ::: n. --> A sound intermediate between a vowel and a consonant, or partaking of the nature of both, as in the English w and y.
The sign or letter representing such a sound.

sendesta ::: a native English form of the verb, to send, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Sentence: Denotes a certain class of complex symbols in a language. Which combinations of symbols are to be regarded as sentences in the language is normally determined (a) by certain specifiable formation rules (e.g. in English, that any proper name followed by verb in the singular constitutes a sentence), (b) by the presence of certain specific "morphemes" or symbolic features indicating form (e.g., the characteristic falling intonation-pattern of English declarative sentences).

seor ::: n. --> A Spanish title of courtesy corresponding to the English Mr. or Sir; also, a gentleman.

septillion ::: n. --> According to the French method of numeration (which is followed also in the United States), the number expressed by a unit with twenty-four ciphers annexed. According to the English method, the number expressed by a unit with forty-two ciphers annexed. See Numeration.

sextary ::: n. --> An ancient Roman liquid and dry measure, about equal to an English pint.
A sacristy.

sextillion ::: n. --> According to the method of numeration (which is followed also in the United States), the number expressed by a unit with twenty-one ciphers annexed. According to the English method, a million raised to the sixth power, or the number expressed by a unit with thirty-six ciphers annexed. See Numeration.

shutst ::: a native English form of the verb, to shut, now only in formal and poetic usage.

sigma ::: n. --> The Greek letter /, /, or / (English S, or s). It originally had the form of the English C.

signior ::: n. --> Sir; Mr. The English form and pronunciation for the Italian Signor and the Spanish Seor.

sir ::: n. --> A man of social authority and dignity; a lord; a master; a gentleman; -- in this sense usually spelled sire.
A title prefixed to the Christian name of a knight or a baronet.
An English rendering of the LAtin Dominus, the academical title of a bachelor of arts; -- formerly colloquially, and sometimes contemptuously, applied to the clergy.
A respectful title, used in addressing a man, without being

sixpence ::: n. --> An English silver coin of the value of six pennies; half a shilling, or about twelve cents.

skilligalee ::: n. --> A kind of thin, weak broth or oatmeal porridge, served out to prisoners and paupers in England; also, a drink made of oatmeal, sugar, and water, sometimes used in the English navy or army.

skittles ::: v. t. --> An English game resembling ninepins, but played by throwing wooden disks, instead of rolling balls, at the pins.

smithsonian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the Englishman J. L. M. Smithson, or to the national institution of learning which he endowed at Washington, D. C.; as, the Smithsonian Institution; Smithsonian Reports. ::: n. --> The Smithsonian Institution.

solicitor ::: n. --> One who solicits.
An attorney or advocate; one who represents another in court; -- formerly, in English practice, the professional designation of a person admitted to practice in a court of chancery or equity. See the Note under Attorney.
The law officer of a city, town, department, or government; as, the city solicitor; the solicitor of the treasury.

soul ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The word ‘soul", as also the word ‘psychic", is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire — the false soul or desire-soul — is intended by the words ‘soul" and ‘psychic" and not the true soul, the psychic being.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul is very vaguely used in English — as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The word soul has various meanings according to the context; it may mean the Purusha supporting the formation of Prakriti, which we call a being, though the proper word would be rather a becoming; it may mean, on the other hand, specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds all evolving formations here.” *Letters on Yoga

  "A distinction has to be made between the soul in its essence and the psychic being. Behind each and all there is the soul which is the spark of the Divine — none could exist without that. But it is quite possible to have a vital and physical being supported by such a soul essence but without a clearly evolved psychic being behind it.” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.)” *Letters on Yoga

  "The soul or spark is there before the development of an organised vital and mind. The soul is something of the Divine that descends into the evolution as a divine Principle within it to support the evolution of the individual out of the Ignorance into the Light. It develops in the course of the evolution a psychic individual or soul individuality which grows from life to life, using the evolving mind, vital and body as its instruments. It is the soul that is immortal while the rest disintegrates; it passes from life to life carrying its experience in essence and the continuity of the evolution of the individual.” *Letters on Yoga

  ". . . for the soul is seated within and impervious to the shocks of external events. . . .” *Essays on the Gita

  ". . . the soul is at first but a spark and then a little flame of godhead burning in the midst of a great darkness; for the most part it is veiled in its inner sanctum and to reveal itself it has to call on the mind, the life-force and the physical consciousness and persuade them, as best they can, to express it; ordinarily, it succeeds at most in suffusing their outwardness with its inner light and modifying with its purifying fineness their dark obscurities or their coarser mixture. Even when there is a formed psychic being able to express itself with some directness in life, it is still in all but a few a smaller portion of the being — ‘no bigger in the mass of the body than the thumb of a man" was the image used by the ancient seers — and it is not always able to prevail against the obscurity or ignorant smallness of the physical consciousness, the mistaken surenesses of the mind or the arrogance and vehemence of the vital nature.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

". . . the soul is an eternal portion of the Supreme and not a fraction of Nature.” The Life Divine

"The true soul secret in us, — subliminal, we have said, but the word is misleading, for this presence is not situated below the threshold of waking mind, but rather burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of an ignorant mind, life and body, not subliminal but behind the veil, — this veiled psychic entity is the flame of the Godhead always alight within us, inextinguishable even by that dense unconsciousness of any spiritual self within which obscures our outward nature. It is a flame born out of the Divine and, luminous inhabitant of the Ignorance, grows in it till it is able to turn it towards the Knowledge. It is the concealed Witness and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates, the inner light or inner voice of the mystic. It is that which endures and is imperishable in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.” The Life Divine

*Soul, soul"s, Soul"s, souls, soulless, soul-bridals, soul-change, soul-force, Soul-Forces, soul-ground, soul-joy, soul-nature, soul-range, soul-ray, soul-scapes, soul-scene, soul-sense, soul-severance, soul-sight, soul-slaying, soul-space,, soul-spaces, soul-strength, soul-stuff, soul-truth, soul-vision, soul-wings, world-soul, World-Soul.

soul ::: “The word ‘soul’, as also the word ‘psychic’, is used very vaguely and in many different senses in the English language. More often than not, in ordinary parlance, no clear distinction is made between mind and soul and often there is an even more serious confusion, for the vital being of desire—the false soul or desire-soul—is intended by the words ‘soul’ and ‘psychic’ and not the true soul, the psychic being.” Letters on Yoga

soundst ::: a native English form of the verb, to sound, now only in formal and poetic usage.

southcottian ::: n. --> A follower of Joanna Southcott (1750-1814), an Englishwoman who, professing to have received a miraculous calling, preached and prophesied, and committed many impious absurdities.

southron ::: n. --> An inhabitant of the more southern part of a country; formerly, a name given in Scotland to any Englishman.

speakest ::: a native English form of the verb, to speak, now only in formal and poetic usage.

speakst ::: a native English form of the verb, to speak, now only in formal and poetic usage.

Spencer, Herbert: (1820-1903) was the great English philosopher who devoted a life time to the formulation and execution of a plan to follow the idea of development as a first principle through all the avenues of human thought. A precursor of Darwin with his famous notion of all organic evolution as a change "from homogeneity to heterogenity," from the simple to the complex, he nevertheless was greatly influenced by the Darwinian hypothesis and employed its arguments in his monumental works in biology, psychology, sociology and ethics. He aimed to interpret life, mind and society in terms of matter, motion and force. In politics, he evidenced from his earliest writings a strong bias for individualism. See Evolutionism, Charles Darwin. -- L.E.D.

spenserian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the English poet Spenser; -- specifically applied to the stanza used in his poem "The Faerie Queene."

Sri Aurobindo: "I have accented on the first syllable as I have done often with words like ‘occult", ‘divine". It is a Russian word and foreign words in English tend often to get their original accent shifted as far backward as possible. I have heard many do that with ‘ukase". Letters on Savitri.

stadium ::: n. --> A Greek measure of length, being the chief one used for itinerary distances, also adopted by the Romans for nautical and astronomical measurements. It was equal to 600 Greek or 625 Roman feet, or 125 Roman paces, or to 606 feet 9 inches English. This was also called the Olympic stadium, as being the exact length of the foot-race course at Olympia.
Hence, a race course; especially, the Olympic course for foot races.

standest ::: a native English form of the verb, to stand, now only in formal and poetic usage.

sterling ::: n. --> Same as Starling, 3.
Any English coin of standard value; coined money.
A certain standard of quality or value for money. ::: a. --> Belonging to, or relating to, the standard British money of account, or the British coinage; as, a pound sterling; a shilling

stich ::: n. --> A verse, of whatever measure or number of feet.
A line in the Scriptures; specifically (Hebrew Scriptures), one of the rhythmic lines in the poetical books and passages of the Old Treatment, as written in the oldest Hebrew manuscripts and in the Revised Version of the English Bible.
A row, line, or rank of trees.

Tapasya ::: It may be observed that the usual translation of the word tapasya in English books, "penance", is quite misleading—the idea of penance entered rarely into the austerities practised by Indian ascetics. Nor was mortification of the body the essence even of the most severe and self-afflicting austerities; the aim was rather an overpassing of the hold of the bodily nature on the consciousness or else a supernormal energising of the consciousness and will to gain some spiritual or other object.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22 Page: 591

te deum ::: --> An ancient and celebrated Christian hymn, of uncertain authorship, but often ascribed to St. Ambrose; -- so called from the first words "Te Deum laudamus." It forms part of the daily matins of the Roman Catholic breviary, and is sung on all occasions of thanksgiving. In its English form, commencing with words, "We praise thee, O God," it forms a part of the regular morning service of the Church of England and the Protestant Episcopal Church in America.
A religious service in which the singing of the hymn forms a

teller ::: n. --> One who tells, relates, or communicates; an informer, narrator, or describer.
One of four officers of the English Exchequer, formerly appointed to receive moneys due to the king and to pay moneys payable by the king.
An officer of a bank who receives and counts over money paid in, and pays money out on checks.
One who is appointed to count the votes given in a

tempst ::: a native English form of the verb, to tempt, now only in formal and poetic usage.

terrier ::: n. --> An auger or borer.
One of a breed of small dogs, which includes several distinct subbreeds, some of which, such as the Skye terrier and Yorkshire terrier, have long hair and drooping ears, while others, at the English and the black-and-tan terriers, have short, close, smooth hair and upright ears.
Formerly, a collection of acknowledgments of the vassals or tenants of a lordship, containing the rents and services they owed

tester ::: n. --> A headpiece; a helmet.
A flat canopy, as over a pulpit or tomb.
A canopy over a bed, supported by the bedposts.
An old French silver coin, originally of the value of about eighteen pence, subsequently reduced to ninepence, and later to sixpence, sterling. Hence, in modern English slang, a sixpence; -- often contracted to tizzy. Called also teston.

The Academy continued as a school of philosophy until closed by Justinian in 529 A.D. The early scholars (Speusippus, Xenocrates, Polemo, Crates) were not great philosophers, they adopted a Pythagorean interpretation of the Ideas and concentrated on practical, moral problems. Following the Older Academy (347-247 B.C.), the Middle and New Academies (Arcesilaus and Carneades were the principal teachers) became scepticil and eclectic. Aristotle (384-322 B.C. ) studied with Plato for twenty years and embodied many Platonic views in his own philosophy. Platonism was very highly regarded by the Christian Fathers (Ambrose, Augustine, John Damascene and Anselm of Canterbury, for instance) and it continued as the approved philosophy of the Christian Church until the 12th century. From the 3rd century on, Neo-Platonism (see Plotinism) developed the other-worldly mystical side of Plato's thought. The School of Chartres (Bernard, Thierry, Wm. of Conches, Gilbert of Poitiers) in the 12th century was a center of Christian Platonism, interested chiefly in the cosmological theory of the Timaeus. The Renaissance witnessed a revival of Platonism in the Florentine Academy (Marsilio Ficino and the two Pico della Mirandolas). In England, the Cambridge Platonists (H. More, Th. Gale, J. Norris) in the 17th century started an interest in Plato, which has not yet died out in the English Universities. Today, the ethical writings of A. E. Taylor, the theoiy of essences developed by G. Santayana, and the metaphysics of A. N. Whitehead, most nearly approach a contemporary Platonism. -- V.J.B.

The historical antecedents of experimental psychology are various. From British empiricism and the psychological philosophy of Locke, Berkeley and Hume came associationism (see Associationism), the psychological implications of which were more fully developed by Herbart and Bain. Associationism provided the conceptual framework and largely colored the procedures of early experimental psychology. Physics and physiology gave impetus to experiments on sensory phenomena while physiology and neurology fostered studies of the nervous system and reflex action. The names of Helmholtz, Johannes Müller, E. H. Weber and Fechner are closely linked with this phase of the development of experimental psychology. The English biologist Galton developed the statistical methods of Quetelet for the analysis of data on human variation and opened the way for the mental testing movement; the Russian physiologist Pavlov, with his researches on "conditioned reflexes," contributed an experimental technique which has proved of paramount importance for the psychologist. Even astronomy made its contribution; variations in reaction time of different observers having long been recognized by astronomers as an important source of error in their observations.

The influence of Kant has penetrated more deeply than that of any other modern philosopher. His doctrine of freedom became the foundation of idealistic metaphysics in Fichte, Schelling and Hegel, but not without sacrifice of the strict critical method. Schopenhauer based his voluntarism on Kant's distinction between phenomena and things-in-themselves. Lotze's teleological idealism was also greatly indebted to Kant. Certain psychological and pragmatic implications of Kant's thought were developed by J. F. Fries, Liebmann, Lange, Simmel and Vaihinger. More recently another group in Germany, reviving the critical method, sought a safe course between metaphysics and psychology; it includes Cohen, Natorp, Riehl, Windelband, Rickert, Husserl, Heidegger, and E. Cassirer. Until recent decades English and American idealists such as Caird, Green, Bradley, Howison, and Royce, saw Kant for the most part through Hegel's eyes. More recently the study of Kant's philosophy has come into its own in English-speaking countries through such commentaries as those of N. K. Smith and Paton. In France the influence of Kant was most apparent in Renouvier's "Phenomenism". -- O.F.K.

There are two words used in English to express the Indian idea of dhyana, * meditation ’ and ‘ contemplation ’. Meditation means properly the concentration of the mind on a single train of ideas which work out a single subject. Contemplation means regarding mentally a single object, image, idea so that the know- ledge about the object, image or idea may arise naturally in the mind by force of the concentration. Both these things are forms of dhyana, for the principle of dh)ona is mental concentration whether in thought, vision or knowledge. There are other forms of dhyana. You stand back from your thoughts, let them occur in your mind as they will and simply observe them and see what they are. This may be called concentration in self-observation.

The Remembrancer was originally one of certain subordinate officers of the English Exchequer. The office itself is of great antiquity, the holder having been termed remembrancer, memorator, rememorator, registrar, keeper of the register, despatcher of business. The Remembrancer compiled memorandum rolls and thus”reminded” the barons of the Exchequer of business pending.

The standard edition of the Greek text is that of Bekker (5 vols. Berlin, 1831-1870). A complete English translation of the works included in the Berlin edition has recently been published (Oxford, 1908-1931) under the editorship of W. D. Ross.

theta ::: n. --> A letter of the Greek alphabet corresponding to th in English; -- sometimes called the unlucky letter, from being used by the judges on their ballots in passing condemnation on a prisoner, it being the first letter of the Greek qa`natos, death.

The term was used in a derogatory sense by Napoleon to denominate all philosophies whose influence was republican. In recent times the English equivalent has come to mean: (1) in some economic determinists, ineffectual thoughts as opposed to causally efficacious behavior, (2) any set of general ideas or philosophical program. -- G.B.

The word is Middle English (1325-75) and is of Anglo-French provenance. Some dictionaries give the first known use as the 15th century.

“The word soul is very vaguely used in English—as it often refers to the whole non-physical consciousness including even the vital with all its desires and passions. That was why the word psychic being has to be used so as to distinguish this divine portion from the instrumental parts of the nature.” Letters on Yoga

"They” means nobody in particular but corresponds to the French "On dit” meaning vaguely "people in general”. This is a use permissible in English; for instance, "They say you are not so scrupulous as you should be.” Letters on Savitri— 1948

“They” means nobody in particular but corresponds to the French”On dit” meaning vaguely”people in general”. This is a use permissible in English; for instance,”They say you are not so scrupulous as you should be.” Letters on Savitri—1948

thinkst ::: a native English form of the verb, to think, now only in formal and poetic usage.

th ::: --> In Old English, the article the, when the following word began with a vowel, was often written with elision as if a part of the word. Thus in Chaucer, the forms thabsence, tharray, thegle, thend, thingot, etc., are found for the absence, the array, the eagle, the end, etc.

::: **"This sraddhâ — the English word faith is inadequate to express it — is in reality an influence from the supreme Spirit and its light a message from our supramental being which is calling the lower nature to rise out of its petty present to a great self-becoming and self-exceeding.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“This sraddhâ—the English word faith is inadequate to express it—is in reality an influence from the supreme Spirit and its light a message from our supramental being which is calling the lower nature to rise out of its petty present to a great self-becoming and self-exceeding.” The Synthesis of Yoga

ticketing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Ticket ::: n. --> A periodical sale of ore in the English mining districts; -- so called from the tickets upon which are written the bids of the buyers.

tiffin ::: n. --> A lunch, or slight repast between breakfast and dinner; -- originally, a Provincial English word, but introduced into India, and brought back to England in a special sense.

tongue ::: n. --> an organ situated in the floor of the mouth of most vertebrates and connected with the hyoid arch.
The power of articulate utterance; speech.
Discourse; fluency of speech or expression.
Honorable discourse; eulogy.
A language; the whole sum of words used by a particular nation; as, the English tongue.
Speech; words or declarations only; -- opposed to thoughts

torturest ::: a native English form of the verb, to torture, now only in formal and poetic usage.

touchest ::: a native English form of the verb, to touch, now only in formal and poetic usage.

transliterate ::: v. t. --> To express or represent in the characters of another alphabet; as, to transliterate Sanskrit words by means of English letters.

transposition ::: n. --> The act of transposing, or the state of being transposed.
The bringing of any term of an equation from one side over to the other without destroying the equation.
A change of the natural order of words in a sentence; as, the Latin and Greek languages admit transposition, without inconvenience, to a much greater extent than the English.
A change of a composition into another key.

trickst ::: a native English form of the verb, to trick, now only in formal and poetic usage.

trillion ::: n. --> According to the French notation, which is used upon the Continent generally and in the United States, the number expressed by a unit with twelve ciphers annexed; a million millions; according to the English notation, the number produced by involving a million to the third power, or the number represented by a unit with eighteen ciphers annexed. See the Note under Numeration.

trochee ::: n. --> A foot of two syllables, the first long and the second short, as in the Latin word ante, or the first accented and the second unaccented, as in the English word motion; a choreus.

troco ::: n. --> An old English game; -- called also lawn billiards.

true-born ::: a. --> Of genuine birth; having a right by birth to any title; as, a true-born Englishman.

truffle ::: n. --> Any one of several kinds of roundish, subterranean fungi, usually of a blackish color. The French truffle (Tuber melanosporum) and the English truffle (T. aestivum) are much esteemed as articles of food.

tufthunter ::: n. --> A hanger-on to noblemen, or persons of quality, especially in English universities; a toady. See 1st Tuft, 3.

tufthunting ::: n. --> The practice of seeking after, and hanging on, noblemen, or persons of quality, especially in English universities.

tuft ::: n. --> A collection of small, flexible, or soft things in a knot or bunch; a waving or bending and spreading cluster; as, a tuft of flowers or feathers.
A cluster; a clump; as, a tuft of plants.
A nobleman, or person of quality, especially in the English universities; -- so called from the tuft, or gold tassel, on the cap worn by them.

tzetze ::: n. --> Same as Tsetse. U () the twenty-first letter of the English alphabet, is a cursive form of the letter V, with which it was formerly used interchangeably, both letters being then used both as vowels and consonants. U and V are now, however, differentiated, U being used only as a vowel or semivowel, and V only as a consonant. The true primary vowel sound of U, in Anglo-Saxon, was the sound which it still retains in most of the languages of Europe, that of long oo, as in tool, and short oo, as in

una boat ::: --> The English name for a catboat; -- so called because Una was the name of the first boat of this kind taken to England.

untraveled ::: a. --> Not traveled; not trodden by passengers; as, an untraveled forest.
Having never visited foreign countries; not having gained knowledge or experience by travel; as, an untraveled Englishman.

uzema ::: n. --> A Burman measure of twelve miles. V () V, the twenty-second letter of the English alphabet, is a vocal consonant. V and U are only varieties of the same character, U being the cursive form, while V is better adapted for engraving, as in stone. The two letters were formerly used indiscriminately, and till a comparatively recent date words containing them were often classed together in dictionaries and other books of reference (see U). The letter V is from the Latin alphabet, where it was used both as a

v ::: --> As a numeral, V stands for five, in English and Latin.

veilst ::: a native English form of the verb, to veil, now only in formal and poetic usage.

vernacular ::: a. --> Belonging to the country of one&

verst ::: n. --> A Russian measure of length containing 3,500 English feet.

vowels ::: a letter, such as a, e, i, o, u and sometimes y in the English alphabet, that represents a vowel.

vying ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Vie ::: --> a. & n. from Vie. W () the twenty-third letter of the English alphabet, is usually a consonant, but sometimes it is a vowel, forming the second element of certain diphthongs, as in few, how. It takes its written form and its html{color:

wardian ::: a. --> Designating, or pertaining to, a kind of glass inclosure for keeping ferns, mosses, etc., or for transporting growing plants from a distance; as, a Wardian case of plants; -- so named from the inventor, Nathaniel B. Ward, an Englishman.

watt ::: n. --> A unit of power or activity equal to 107 C.G.S. units of power, or to work done at the rate of one joule a second. An English horse power is approximately equal to 746 watts.

weigh ::: n. --> A corruption of Way, used only in the phrase under weigh.
A certain quantity estimated by weight; an English measure of weight. See Wey. ::: v. t. --> To bear up; to raise; to lift into the air; to swing up; as, to weigh anchor.

"We must, however, consider deeply and clearly what we mean by the understanding and by its purification. We use the word as the nearest equivalent we can get in the English tongue to the Sanskrit philosophical term buddhi.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“We must, however, consider deeply and clearly what we mean by the understanding and by its purification. We use the word as the nearest equivalent we can get in the English tongue to the Sanskrit philosophical term buddhi.” The Synthesis of Yoga

whinberry ::: n. --> The English bilberry; -- so called because it grows on moors among the whins, or furze.

Works of Sri Aurobindo—English—CWSA—The Life Divine—The Boundaries Of The Ignorance

Works Of Sri Aurobindo > English > SABCL > Supplement Volume 27 > Argument To The Life Divine Ch. Xix

woulfe bottle ::: n. --> A kind of wash bottle with two or three necks; -- so called after the inventor, Peter Woulfe, an English chemist.

wycliffite ::: n. --> A follower of Wyclif, the English reformer; a Lollard.

wyvern ::: n. --> Same as Wiver. X () X, the twenty-fourth letter of the English alphabet, has three sounds; a compound nonvocal sound (that of ks), as in wax; a compound vocal sound (that of gz), as in example; and, at the beginning of a word, a simple vocal sound (that of z), as in xanthic. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 217, 270, 271.

xyster ::: n. --> An instrument for scraping bones. Y () Y, the twenty-fifth letter of the English alphabet, at the beginning of a word or syllable, except when a prefix (see Y-), is usually a fricative vocal consonant; as a prefix, and usually in the middle or at the end of a syllable, it is a vowel. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 145, 178-9, 272.

y- ::: --> Alt. of I-
A prefix of obscure meaning, originally used with verbs, adverbs, adjectives, nouns, and pronouns. In the Middle English period, it was little employed except with verbs, being chiefly used with past participles, though occasionally with the infinitive Ycleped, or yclept, is perhaps the only word not entirely obsolete which shows this use.

yard ::: v. i. --> A rod; a stick; a staff.
A branch; a twig.
A long piece of timber, as a rafter, etc.
A measure of length, equaling three feet, or thirty-six inches, being the standard of English and American measure.
The penis.
A long piece of timber, nearly cylindrical, tapering toward the ends, and designed to support and extend a square sail. A

ywis ::: adv. --> Certainly; most likely; truly; probably. Z () Z, the twenty-sixth and last letter of the English alphabet, is a vocal consonant. It is taken from the Latin letter Z, which came from the Greek alphabet, this having it from a Semitic source. The ultimate origin is probably Egyptian. Etymologically, it is most closely related to s, y, and j; as in glass, glaze; E. yoke, Gr. /, L. yugum; E. zealous, jealous. See Guide to Pronunciation, // 273, 274.

QUOTES [50 / 50 - 1500 / 7819]

KEYS (10k)

   13 Sri Aurobindo
   2 Thich Nhat Hanh
   2 Francis Bacon
   2 Evelyn Underhill
   2 Charles Darwin
   2 Anonymous English Monk
   1 Yogani
   1 Wittgenstein
   1 Wikipedia
   1 W. H. Auden
   1 Voltaire
   1 "The Cloud of Unknowing
   1 Sydney Smith
   1 Stephen King
   1 Slavoj Žižek
   1 Satprem
   1 Samuel Butler
   1 Rupert Spira
   1 Raymond Frank Piper
   1 Mortimer J Adler
   1 John Keats
   1 John Harrigan
   1 Ian Tucker
   1 Hermann Hesse
   1 George Fox
   1 English Proverb
   1 Eknath Easwaran
   1 Arthur Storr
   1 Alexander Pope
   1 The Mother
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 A E van Vogt


   26 Mahatma Gandhi
   20 George Bernard Shaw
   13 Sheila English
   10 William Shakespeare
   10 Oscar Wilde
   10 Jules Verne
   10 Anonymous
   8 Mark Twain
   7 Stephanie Perkins
   7 Rick Riordan
   7 E M Forster
   7 Bill Bryson
   6 Winston Churchill
   6 Sri Aurobindo
   6 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   6 Pat Conroy
   6 Antonio de Castro Alves
   6 Agatha Christie
   5 Various
   5 T J English

1:Its a long road that has no turning.
   ~ English Proverb,
2:For anything to be done, God has to be present. ~ Anonymous English Monk,
3:Happiness is the seed. Happiness shared is the flower." ~ John Harrigan, English author. Wrote "Belly and Guts.",
4:Rhythm is the subtle soul of poetry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
5:Struggle to pierce that darkness above you with the dart of longing love, and do not give up, whatever happens. ~ Anonymous English Monk,
6:The lyric which is poetry's native expression. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
7:Rhythm is the most potent, founding element of poetic expression. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - II,
8:Alone. Yes, that's the key word, the most awful word in the English tongue. Murder doesn't hold a candle to it and hell is only a poor synonym.
   ~ Stephen King,
9:The Will is mightier than any law, fate or force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, The Ishavasyopanishad with a Commentary in English,
10:In all very great drama the true movement and result is psychological. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
11:The English Bible is a translation, but it ranks among the finest pieces of literature in the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art,
12:That mercy show to me." ~ Alexander Pope, (1688 - 1744) English poet, and the foremost poet of the early 18th century, known for his satirical and discursive poetry, Wikipedia,
13:Almost everything that I've ever worried about has never happened." ~ Ian Tucker, English author, wrote "Your Simple Path: Find happiness in every step,", (2014), etc. More quotes:,
14:The nature of poetry is to soar on the wings of the inspiration to the highest intensities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
15:Drama is the poet's vision of some part of the world-act in the life of the human soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
16:The nature of art is to strive after a nobler beauty and more sustained perfection than life can give. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
17:Regret for the things we did can be tempered by time; it is regret for the things we did not do that is inconsolable." ~ Sydney Smith, (1771-1845), an English wit and Anglican cleric, Wikipedia.,
18:It is only when we no longer compulsively need someone that we can have a real relationship with them…" ~ Arthur Storr, (1920 - 2001), an English psychiatrist, psychoanalyst and author, Wikipedia.,
19:Life is the art of drawing sufficient conclusions from insufficient premises." ~ Samuel Butler, (1835-1902), the iconoclastic English author of the Utopian satirical novel Erewhon, (1872), Wikipedia,
20:Mysticism is the art of union with Reality." ~ Evelyn Underhill, (1875 -1941) English Anglo-Catholic author of numerous works on religion and spiritual practice, in particular Christian mysticism, Wikipedia.,
21:Consciousness doesn't have relationships ." ~ Rupert Spira, ((b. 1960) international teacher of Advaita Vedanta, notable English potter and studio potter with work in public and private collections, Wikipedia.,
22:It's difficult for me to feel that a solid page without the breakups of paragraphs can be interesting. I break mine up perhaps sooner than I should in terms of the usage of the English language. ~ A E van Vogt,
23:We are here to awaken from our illusion of separateness." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia.,
24:Personality, force, temperament can do unusual miracles, but the miracle cannot always be turned into a method or a standard. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
25:Beauty is Truth, Truth Beauty — that is all you know on earth, and all you need to know." ~ John Keats, (1795 - 1821), English Romantic poet, one of the main figures of the second generation of Romantic poets, Wikipedia.,
26:When mindfulness embraces those we love, they will bloom like flowers." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh, (b. 1926) a Vietnamese Buddhist monk and peace activist, published more than 100 books, including more than 40 in English, Wikipedia.,
27:Revolutions are distracting things, but they are often good for the human soul; for they bring a rapid unrolling of new horizons. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Character of English Poetry - II,
28:The love for all living creatures is the most notable attribute of man." ~ Charles Darwin, (1809 - 19 April 1882) English naturalist, geologist and biologist, best known for his contributions to the science of evolution, Wikipedia,
29:A little philosophy inclineth man's mind to atheism, but depth in philosophy bringeth men's minds about to religion." ~ Francis Bacon, (1561-1626), an English philosopher, statesman, scientist, jurist, orator, and author, Wikipedia.,
30:Intuition and inspiration are not only spiritual in their essence, they are the characteristic means of all spiritual vision and utterance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - V,
31:We stopped looking for monsters under our bed when we realized that they were inside us." ~ Charles Darwin, (1809 - 1882) English naturalist, geologist and biologist, best known for his contributions to the science of evolution, Wikipedia,
32:Beware that thou conceive not bodily that which is meant ghostly, although it be spoken in bodily words." ~ "The Cloud of Unknowing," anonymous work of Christian mysticism written in Middle English in the latter half of the 14th century, Wikipedia.,
33:If God were small enough to be understood, He would not be big enough to be worshipped." ~ Evelyn Underhill, (1875 -1941) English Anglo-Catholic author of numerous works on religion and spiritual practice, in particular Christian mysticism, Wikipedia.,
34:The Lord showed me, so that I did see clearly, that he did not dwell in these temples which men had commanded and set up, but in people's hearts … his people were his temple, and he dwelt in them." ~ George Fox, (1624 - 1691) English Dissenter, a founder of the Quakers.,
35:There is no excellent beauty that hath not some strangeness in the proportion." ~ Francis Bacon, (1561 - 1626), English philosopher and statesman. His works are credited with developing the scientific method and remained influential through the scientific revolution, Wikipedia.,
36:What narrowness of spiritual life we find in Frazer! …how impossible for him to understand a different way of life from the English one of his time! Frazer cannot imagine a priest who is not basically an English Parson of our times… ~ Wittgenstein, On Frazier's Golden Bough,
37:Without Art we should have no notion of the sacred; without Science we should always worship false gods." ~ W. H. Auden, (1907 - 1973) English-American poet; poetry noted for its stylistic and technical achievement; its engagement with politics, morals, love, & religion, Wikipedia,
38:Sometimes, looking at the many books I have at home, I feel I shall die before I come to the end of them, yet I cannot resist the temptation of buying new books. Whenever I walk into a bookstore and find a book on one of my hobbies - for example, Old English or Old Norse poetry - I say to myself, "What a pity I can't buy that book, for I already have a copy at home.
   ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
39:Alan Mathison Turing OBE FRS (/ˈtjʊərɪŋ/; 23 June 1912 - 7 June 1954) was an English computer scientist, mathematician, logician, cryptanalyst and theoretical biologist. He was highly influential in the development of theoretical computer science, providing a formalisation of the concepts of algorithm and computation with the Turing machine, which can be considered a model of a general purpose computer.[2][3][4] Turing is widely considered to be the father of theoretical computer science and artificial intelligence.[5]
   ~ Wikipedia,
40:Beneath the surface level of conditioned thinking in every one of us there is a single living spirit. The still small voice whispering to me in the depths of my consciousness is saying exactly the same thing as the voice whispering to you in your consciousness. 'I want an earth that is healthy, a world at peace, and a heart filled with love.' It doesn't matter if your skin is brown or white or black, or whether you speak English, Japanese, or Malayalam - the voice, says the Gita, is the same in every creature, and it comes from your true self. ~ Eknath Easwaran,
41:During a period of nearly fifty years... [Sri Aurobindo] created what is probably the greatest epic in the English language… I venture the judgment that it is the most comprehensive, integrated, beautiful and perfect cosmic poem ever composed. It ranges symbolically from a primordial cosmic void, through earth's darkness and struggles, to the highest realms of supramental spiritual existence, and illumines every important concern of man, through verse of unparalleled massiveness, magnificence, and metaphorical brilliance. Savitri is perhaps the most powerful artistic work in the world for expanding man's mind towards the Absolute». ~ Raymond Frank Piper,
42:There is only one Ethics, as there is only one geometry. But the majority of men, it will be said, are ignorant of geometry. Yes, but as soon as they begin to apply themselves a little to that science, all are in agreement. Cultivators, workmen, artisans have not gone through courses in ethics; they have not read Cicero or Aristotle, but the moment they begin to think on the subject they become, without knowing it, the disciples of Cicero. The Indian dyer, the Tartar shepherd and the English sailor know what is just and what is injust. Confucius did not invent a system of ethics as one invents a system of physics. He had discovered it in the heart of all mankind. ~ Voltaire, the Eternal Wisdom
43:The Transcendent Mother and the Higher Hemisphere
   "At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power."1 The Transcendent Mother thus stands above the Ananda plane.There are then four steps of the Divine Shakti:
   (1) The Transcendent Mahashakti who stands above the Ananda plane and who bears the Supreme Divine in her eternal consciousness.
   (2) The Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of SatChit-Ananda where all beings live and move in an ineffable completeness.
   (3) The Supramental Mahashakti immanent in the worlds of Supermind.
   (4) The Cosmic Mahashakti immanent in the lower hemisphere.
   Yes; that is all right. One speaks often however of all above the lower hemisphere as part of the transcendence. This is because the Supermind and Ananda are not manifested in our universe at present, but are planes above it. For us the higher hemisphere is pr [para], the Supreme Transcendence is prA(pr [paratpara]. The Sanskrit terms are here clearer than the English.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, Three Aspects of the Mother, 52,
44:In a traditional German toilet, the hole into which shit disappears after we flush is right at the front, so that shit is first laid out for us to sniff and inspect for traces of illness. In the typical French toilet, on the contrary, the hole is at the back, i.e. shit is supposed to disappear as quickly as possible. Finally, the American (Anglo-Saxon) toilet presents a synthesis, a mediation between these opposites: the toilet basin is full of water, so that the shit floats in it, visible, but not to be inspected.

It is clear that none of these versions can be accounted for in purely utilitarian terms: each involves a certain ideological perception of how the subject should relate to excrement. Hegel was among the first to see in the geographical triad of Germany, France and England an expression of three different existential attitudes: reflective thoroughness (German), revolutionary hastiness (French), utilitarian pragmatism (English). In political terms, this triad can be read as German conservatism, French revolutionary radicalism and English liberalism.

The point about toilets is that they enable us not only to discern this triad in the most intimate domain, but also to identify its underlying mechanism in the three different attitudes towards excremental excess: an ambiguous contemplative fascination; a wish to get rid of it as fast as possible; a pragmatic decision to treat it as ordinary and dispose of it in an appropriate way. It is easy for an academic at a round table to claim that we live in a post-ideological universe, but the moment he visits the lavatory after the heated discussion, he is again knee-deep in ideology.
~ Slavoj Žižek,
45:Who could have thought that this tanned young man with gentle, dreamy eyes, long wavy hair parted in the middle and falling to the neck, clad in a common coarse Ahmedabad dhoti, a close-fitting Indian jacket, and old-fashioned slippers with upturned toes, and whose face was slightly marked with smallpox, was no other than Mister Aurobindo Ghose, living treasure of French, Latin and Greek?" Actually, Sri Aurobindo was not yet through with books; the Western momentum was still there; he devoured books ordered from Bombay and Calcutta by the case. "Aurobindo would sit at his desk," his Bengali teacher continues, "and read by the light of an oil lamp till one in the morning, oblivious of the intolerable mosquito bites. I would see him seated there in the same posture for hours on end, his eyes fixed on his book, like a yogi lost in the contemplation of the Divine, unaware of all that went on around him. Even if the house had caught fire, it would not have broken this concentration." He read English, Russian, German, and French novels, but also, in ever larger numbers, the sacred books of India, the Upanishads, the Bhagavad Gita, the Ramayana, although he had never been in a temple except as an observer. "Once, having returned from the College," one of his friends recalls, "Sri Aurobindo sat down, picked up a book at random and started to read, while Z and some friends began a noisy game of chess. After half an hour, he put the book down and took a cup of tea. We had already seen him do this many times and were waiting eagerly for a chance to verify whether he read the books from cover to cover or only scanned a few pages here and there. Soon the test began. Z opened the book, read a line aloud and asked Sri Aurobindo to recite what followed. Sri Aurobindo concentrated for a moment, and then repeated the entire page without a single mistake. If he could read a hundred pages in half an hour, no wonder he could go through a case of books in such an incredibly short time." But Sri Aurobindo did not stop at the translations of the sacred texts; he began to study Sanskrit, which, typically, he learned by himself. When a subject was known to be difficult or impossible, he would refuse to take anyone's word for it, whether he were a grammarian, pandit, or clergyman, and would insist upon trying it himself. The method seemed to have some merit, for not only did he learn Sanskrit, but a few years later he discovered the lost meaning of the Veda. ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure of Consciousness,
46:On that spring day in the park I saw a young woman who attracted me. She was tall and slender, elegantly dressed, and had an intelligent and boyish face. I liked her at once. She was my type and began to fill my imagination. She probably was not much older than I but seemed far more mature, well-defined, a full-grown woman, but with a touch of exuberance and boyishness in her face, and this was what I liked above all .

   I had never managed to approach a girl with whom I had fallen in love, nor did I manage in this case. But the impression she made on me was deeper than any previous one had been and the infatuation had a profound influence on my life.

   Suddenly a new image had risen up before me, a lofty and cherished image. And no need, no urge was as deep or as fervent within me as the craving to worship and admire. I gave her the name Beatrice, for, even though I had not read Dante, I knew about Beatrice from an English painting of which I owned a reproduction. It showed a young pre-Raphaelite woman, long-limbed and slender, with long head and etherealized hands and features. My beautiful young woman did not quite resemble her, even though she, too, revealed that slender and boyish figure which I loved, and something of the ethereal, soulful quality of her face.

   Although I never addressed a single word to Beatrice, she exerted a profound influence on me at that time. She raised her image before me, she gave me access to a holy shrine, she transformed me into a worshiper in a temple.

   From one day to the next I stayed clear of all bars and nocturnal exploits. I could be alone with myself again and enjoyed reading and going for long walks.

   My sudden conversion drew a good deal of mockery in its wake. But now I had something I loved and venerated, I had an ideal again, life was rich with intimations of mystery and a feeling of dawn that made me immune to all taunts. I had come home again to myself, even if only as the slave and servant of a cherished image.

   I find it difficult to think back to that time without a certain fondness. Once more I was trying most strenuously to construct an intimate "world of light" for myself out of the shambles of a period of devastation; once more I sacrificed everything within me to the aim of banishing darkness and evil from myself. And, furthermore, this present "world of light" was to some extent my own creation; it was no longer an escape, no crawling back to -nether and the safety of irresponsibility; it was a new duty, one I had invented and desired on my own, with responsibility and self-control. My sexuality, a torment from which I was in constant flight, was to be transfigured nto spirituality and devotion by this holy fire. Everything :brk and hateful was to be banished, there were to be no more tortured nights, no excitement before lascivious picures, no eavesdropping at forbidden doors, no lust. In place of all this I raised my altar to the image of Beatrice, :.. and by consecrating myself to her I consecrated myself to the spirit and to the gods, sacrificing that part of life which I withdrew from the forces of darkness to those of light. My goal was not joy but purity, not happiness but beauty, and spirituality.

   This cult of Beatrice completely changed my life.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Demian,
47:Reading list (1972 edition)[edit]
1. Homer - Iliad, Odyssey
2. The Old Testament
3. Aeschylus - Tragedies
4. Sophocles - Tragedies
5. Herodotus - Histories
6. Euripides - Tragedies
7. Thucydides - History of the Peloponnesian War
8. Hippocrates - Medical Writings
9. Aristophanes - Comedies
10. Plato - Dialogues
11. Aristotle - Works
12. Epicurus - Letter to Herodotus; Letter to Menoecus
13. Euclid - Elements
14.Archimedes - Works
15. Apollonius of Perga - Conic Sections
16. Cicero - Works
17. Lucretius - On the Nature of Things
18. Virgil - Works
19. Horace - Works
20. Livy - History of Rome
21. Ovid - Works
22. Plutarch - Parallel Lives; Moralia
23. Tacitus - Histories; Annals; Agricola Germania
24. Nicomachus of Gerasa - Introduction to Arithmetic
25. Epictetus - Discourses; Encheiridion
26. Ptolemy - Almagest
27. Lucian - Works
28. Marcus Aurelius - Meditations
29. Galen - On the Natural Faculties
30. The New Testament
31. Plotinus - The Enneads
32. St. Augustine - On the Teacher; Confessions; City of God; On Christian Doctrine
33. The Song of Roland
34. The Nibelungenlied
35. The Saga of Burnt Njal
36. St. Thomas Aquinas - Summa Theologica
37. Dante Alighieri - The Divine Comedy;The New Life; On Monarchy
38. Geoffrey Chaucer - Troilus and Criseyde; The Canterbury Tales
39. Leonardo da Vinci - Notebooks
40. Niccolò Machiavelli - The Prince; Discourses on the First Ten Books of Livy
41. Desiderius Erasmus - The Praise of Folly
42. Nicolaus Copernicus - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres
43. Thomas More - Utopia
44. Martin Luther - Table Talk; Three Treatises
45. François Rabelais - Gargantua and Pantagruel
46. John Calvin - Institutes of the Christian Religion
47. Michel de Montaigne - Essays
48. William Gilbert - On the Loadstone and Magnetic Bodies
49. Miguel de Cervantes - Don Quixote
50. Edmund Spenser - Prothalamion; The Faerie Queene
51. Francis Bacon - Essays; Advancement of Learning; Novum Organum, New Atlantis
52. William Shakespeare - Poetry and Plays
53. Galileo Galilei - Starry Messenger; Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences
54. Johannes Kepler - Epitome of Copernican Astronomy; Concerning the Harmonies of the World
55. William Harvey - On the Motion of the Heart and Blood in Animals; On the Circulation of the Blood; On the Generation of Animals
56. Thomas Hobbes - Leviathan
57. René Descartes - Rules for the Direction of the Mind; Discourse on the Method; Geometry; Meditations on First Philosophy
58. John Milton - Works
59. Molière - Comedies
60. Blaise Pascal - The Provincial Letters; Pensees; Scientific Treatises
61. Christiaan Huygens - Treatise on Light
62. Benedict de Spinoza - Ethics
63. John Locke - Letter Concerning Toleration; Of Civil Government; Essay Concerning Human Understanding;Thoughts Concerning Education
64. Jean Baptiste Racine - Tragedies
65. Isaac Newton - Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy; Optics
66. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz - Discourse on Metaphysics; New Essays Concerning Human Understanding;Monadology
67.Daniel Defoe - Robinson Crusoe
68. Jonathan Swift - A Tale of a Tub; Journal to Stella; Gulliver's Travels; A Modest Proposal
69. William Congreve - The Way of the World
70. George Berkeley - Principles of Human Knowledge
71. Alexander Pope - Essay on Criticism; Rape of the Lock; Essay on Man
72. Charles de Secondat, baron de Montesquieu - Persian Letters; Spirit of Laws
73. Voltaire - Letters on the English; Candide; Philosophical Dictionary
74. Henry Fielding - Joseph Andrews; Tom Jones
75. Samuel Johnson - The Vanity of Human Wishes; Dictionary; Rasselas; The Lives of the Poets
   ~ Mortimer J Adler,
48:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study
   Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work.
   The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation.
   Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law.
   Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner.
   Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems.
   Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy.
   The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick.
   The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism.
   Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled.
   The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism.
   The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment.
   The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece.
   Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good.
   The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices.
   The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita.
   The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment.
   The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science.
   The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals.
   Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style.
   The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other.
   The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion.
   Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind.
   The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism.
   The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley.
   The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics.
   The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues.
   Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language.
   Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment.
   Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject.
   Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick.
   The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism.
   The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical.
   The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy.
   The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master.
   The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy.
   The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium.
   Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy.
   Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years.
   Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students.
   The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students.
   The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition.
   Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation.
   Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism.
   Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism.
   First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism.
   Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics.
   The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah.
   The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject.
   The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants
49:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.

When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,
50:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.

But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.

Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.

*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.

You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.

In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.

It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.

All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.

These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.

And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.

And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.

My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.

Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967

~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],


1:English literature is a flying fish. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
2:I speak two languages, Body and English. ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
3:Tea to the English is really a picnic indoors. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
4:The fight against bad English is not frivolous. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
5:They had nothing in common but the English language. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
6:I think I shall be among the English Poets after my death. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
7:The English winter - ending in July to recommence in August ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
8:The Americans are the illegitimate children of the English. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
9:The English nation is never so great as in adversity. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
10:The English think incompetence is the same thing as sincerity ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
11:Socialism is the same as Communism, only better English. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
12:The English think that incompetence is the same thing as sincerity. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
13:The English have no exaulted sentiments. They can all be bought. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
14:The one great principle of English law is to make business for itself. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
15:English coffee tastes like water that has been squeezed out of a wet sleeve. ~ fred-allen, @wisdomtrove
16:The English talked with inflected phrases. One phrase to mean everything. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
17:Opera in English is, in the main, just about as sensible as baseball in Italian. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
18:The English are a dumb people. They can do great acts, but not describe them. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
19:The English laws punish vice; the Chinese laws do more, they reward virtue. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
20:The upshot was, my paintings must burn that English artists might finally learn. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
21:The English should give Ireland home rule - and reserve the motion picture rights. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
22:How I like the boldness of the English, how I like the people who say what they think! ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
23:The English have a scornful insular way Of calling the French light. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
24:But 'tis the talent of our English nation, Still to be plotting some new reformation. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
25:FEAR is an acronym in the English language for ‘False Evidence Appearing Real’. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
26:The English countryside, its growth and its destruction, is a genuine and tragic theme. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
27:American English is essentially English after having been wiped off with a dirty sponge. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
28:Freedom which in no other land will thrive, Freedom an English subject's sole prerogative. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
29:I once met a beautiful, proper English girl. I bid her adieu... . she bid me a don't. ~ rodney-dangerfield, @wisdomtrove
30:I don't hold with abroad and think that foreigners speak English when our backs are turned. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
31:The world was made before English language, and seemingly upon a different design. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
32:Never make fun of someone who speaks broken English. It means they know another language. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
33:I do not know if there is a more dreadful word in the English language than that word "lost." ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
34:We've been speaking English as a second language so long that we've forgotten it as our first. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
35:The most terrifying words in the English language are: I'm from the government and I'm here to help. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
36:Use short sentences. Use short first paragraphs. Use vigorous English. Be positive, not negative. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
37:These men of many nations must be taught American ways, the English language, and the right way to live. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
38:The English country gentleman galloping after a fox is the unspeakable in full pursuit of the uneatable. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
39:[My mother tongue is] Albanian. But, I am equally fluent in Bengali (language of Calcutta) and English. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
40:The nine most terrifying words in the English language are "I'm from the government, and I'm here to help." ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
41:The most stirring battle-poem in English is about a brigade of cavalry which charged in the wrong direction. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
42:Harvard students have completed more English courses and less forward passes than any school in this generation. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
43:I alone of English writers have consciously set myself to make music out of what I may call the sound of sense. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
44:Every immigrant who comes here should be required within five years to learn English or leave the country. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
45:If one could only teach the English how to talk and the Irish how to listen, society here would be quite civilized. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
46:The Communism of the English intellectual is something explicable enough. It is the patriotism of the deracinated. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
47:I am" is reportedly the shortest sentence in the English language. Could it be that "I do" is the longest sentence? ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
48:Never use a foreign phrase, a scientific word, or a jargon word if you can think of an everyday English equivalent. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
49:Before the Roman came to Rye or out to severn strode, / The rolling English drunkard made the rolling English road. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
50:English experience indicates that when the two great political parties agree about something it is generally wrong. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
51:I tell you Wellington is a bad general, the English are bad soldiers; we will settle this matter by lunch time. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
52:It is cowardly to commit suicide. The English often kill themselves. It is a malady caused by the humid climate. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
53:In the English character, the "give and take" policy, the business principle of the trader, is principally inherent. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
54:Middlemarch, the magnificent book which with all its imperfections is one of the few English novels for grown-up people. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
55:Saint George he was for England, And before he killed the dragon he drank a pint of English ale out of an English flagon. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
56:Speak in French when you can't think of the English for a thing. Turn out your toes as you walk. And remember who you are! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
57:Everybody knows that the dumbest people in any American university are in the education department, and English after that. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
58:In Spanish it is very difficult to make things flow, because words are over-long. But in English, you have light words. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
59:Those who talk of the bible as a monument of English prose are merely admiring it as a monument over the grave of Christianity. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
60:London has been used as the emblematic English city, but it's far from representative of what life in England is actually about. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
61:Speak English!' said the Eaglet. &
62:A book, I was taught long ago in English class, is a living and breathing document that grows richer with each new reading. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
63:The only imaginative prose writer of the slightest value who has appeared among the English-speaking races for some years past. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
64:A conversation in English in Finnish and in French can not be held at the same time nor with indifference ever or after a time. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
65:Providence has given to the French the empire of the land, to the English that of the sea, to the Germans that of&
66:The English name Jesus traces its origin to the Hebrew word Yeshua. Yeshua is a shortening of Yehoshuah, which means "Yahweh saves." ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
67:Let a man walk ten miles steadily on a hot summer's day along a dusty English road, and he will soon discover why beer was invented. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
68:Yes, that's the key word, the most awful word in the English tongue. Murder doesn't hold a candle to it and hell is only a poor synonym. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
69:Though I do manage to mumble around in about seven or eight languages, English remains the most beautiful of languages. It will do anything. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
70:Find yourself a cup of tea; the teapot is behind you. Now tell me about hundreds of things. Saki Tea to the English is really a picnic indoors. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
71:I have read all my novels that were translated into English. Reading my novels is enjoyable because I forget almost all the content in them. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
72:The physical business of writing is unpleasant to me, but the psychic satisfaction of discharging bad ideas in worse English makes me forget it. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
73:We have a president for whom English is a second language. He's like &
74:When some English moralists write about the importance of having character, they appear to mean only the importance of having a dull character. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
75:My father and he had cemented one of those English friendships which begin by avoiding intimacies and eventually eliminate speech altogether. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
76:I said it in Hebrew—I said it in Dutch— I said it in German and Greek; But I wholly forgot (and it vexes me much) That English is what you speak! ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
77:The English are no nearer than they were a hundred years ago to knowing what Jefferson really meant when he said that God had created all men equal. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
78:The English are not happy unless they are miserable, the Irish are not at peace unless they are at war, and the Scots are not at home unless they are abroad. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
79:Has it ever occurred to you,' he said, &
80:If it had not been for the English I should have been emperor of the East, but wherever there is water to float a ship we are sure to find them in our way. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
81:My mother bore me in the southern wild, And I am black, but O! my soul is white; White as an angel is the English child, But I am black as if bereaved of light. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
82:The bulls are my best friends." I translated to Brett. "You kill your friends?" she asked. "Always," he said in English, and laughed. "So they don't kill me. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
83:It is a quaint comment on the notion that the English are practical and the French merely visionary, that we were rebels in arts while they were rebels in arms. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
84:My &
85:Psychobabble attempts to redefine the entire English language just to make a correct statement incorrect. Psychology is the study of why someone would try to do this. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
86:Huge events like the Ukraine famine of 1933, involving the deaths of millions of people, have actually escaped the attention of the majority of English russophiles. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
87:Young feller, you will never appreciate the potentialities of the English language until you have heard a Southern mule driver search the soul of a mule. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
88:Modern English, especially written English, is full of bad habits which spread by imitation and which can be avoided if one is willing to take the necessary trouble. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
89:We don't just borrow words; on occasion, English has pursued other languages down alleyways to beat them unconscious and rifle their pockets for new vocabulary. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
90:I read the Bible to myself; I'll take any translation, any edition, and read it aloud, just to hear the language, hear the rhythm, and remind myself how beautiful English is. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
91:My wife is funny. And I dabble in it. So being funny is big around our house. But what's surprised me is my daughter can do an English accent. I don't know how she learned this. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
92:The English people on the whole are surely the nicest people in the world, and everybody makes everything so easy for everyone else, that there is almost nothing to resist at all. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
93:We agreed that people are now afraid of the English language. He [T.S. Eliot] said it came of being bookish, but not reading books enough. One should read all styles thoroughly. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
94:To write or even speak English is not a science but an art. There are no reliable words... . Whoever writes English is involved in a struggle that never lets up even for a sentence. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
95:I was a chemistry major, but I'm always winding up as a teacher in English departments, so I've brought scientific thinking to literature. There's been very little gratitude for this. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
96:Most people who bother with the matter at all would admit that the English language is in a bad way, but it is generally assumed that we cannot by conscious action do anything about it. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
97:The Hobbits are just rustic English people, made small in size because it reflects the generally small reach of their imagination - not the small reach of their courage or latent power. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
98:If anything can be invented more excruciating than an English Opera, such as was the fashion at the time I was in London, I am sure no sin of mine deserves the punishment of bearing it. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
99:In the dark days and darker nights when England stood alone-and most men save Englishmen despaired of England's life-he [Churchill] mobilized the English language and sent it into battle. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
100:People have asked me why I made the first chapter of my first novel so long, and in an invented English. The only answer I can come up with that satisfies me is, &
101:The one great principle of the English law is, to make business for itself. There is no other principle distinctly, certainly, and consistently maintained through all its narrow turnings. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
102:I had always been so much taken with the way all English people I knew always were going to see their lawyer. Even if they have no income and do not earn anything they always have a lawyer. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
103:It is of interest to note that while some dolphins are reported to have learned English - up to fifty words used in correct context - no human being has been reported to have learned dolphinese. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
104:The English are probably more capable than most peoples of making revolutionary change without bloodshed. In England, if anywhere,it would be possible to abolish poverty without destroying liberty. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
105:Most of us would be upset if we were accused of being "silly." But the word "silly" comes from the old English word "selig," and its literal definition is "to be blessed, happy, healthy and prosperous." ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
106:Refecting on the high divorce rate in America as contrasted with England "American women expect to find in their husbands a perfection that English women only hope to find in their butlers ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
107:But Sasha who after all had no English blood in her but was from Russia where the sunsets are longer, the dawns less sudden, and sentences often left unfinished from doubt as to how best to end them. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
108:The true bureaucrat is a man of really remarkable talents. He writes a kind of English that is unknown elsewhere in the world, and an almost infinite capacity for forming complicated and unworkable rules. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
109:George: "She calls me up at my office. She says, ‘We have to talk.’"Jerry: "Ugh. The four worst words in the English language."George: "That or ‘Whose bra is this?’"Jerry: "That’s worse." Seinfeld TV show ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
110:There seems to be an increasing awareness of something we Americans have known for some time - that the ten most dangerous words in the English language are "Hi, I'm from the government, and I'm here to help." ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
111:When I was a teenager, I thought how great it would be if only I could write novels in English. I had the feeling that I would be able to express my emotions so much more directly than if I wrote in Japanese. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
112:I felt a curious thrill, as if something had stirred in me, half wakened from sleep. There was something very remote and strange and beautiful behind those words, if I could grasp it, far beyond ancient English. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
113:I believe we were all glad to leave New Zealand. It is not a pleasant place. Amongst the natives there is absent that charming simplicity ... . and the greater part of the English are the very refuse of society. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
114:Between the ages of 24 and 27, I read Freud's complete works, everything that had been translated into English. It was very stimulating intellectually. But I did not accept his view of neurosis or of human nature. ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
115:He was born in Bercy on the outskirts of Paris and trained in France, and while he knows a little Poodle-English, he responds quickly only to commands in French. Otherwise he has to translate, and that slows him down. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
116:The English are not very spiritual people so they invented cricket to give them some idea of eternity. George Bernard Shaw ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
117:We have room but for one Language here and that is the English Language, for we intend to see that the crucible turns our people out as Americans of American nationality and not as dwellers in a polyglot boarding-house. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
118:The great misfortune of the modern English is not at all that they are more boastful than other people (they are not); it is that they are boastful about those particular things which nobody can boast of without losing them. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
119:Courage, the original definition of courage, when it first came into the English language - it's from the Latin word "cor," meaning "heart" - and the original definition was to tell the story of who you are with your whole heart. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
120:The Bostonians are really, as a race, far inferior in point of anything beyond mere intellect to any other set upon the continent of North America. They are decidedly the most servile imitators of the English it is possible to conceive. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
121:If the English language had been properly organized ... then there would be a word which meant both &
122:In reviewing the history of the English Government, its wars and its taxes, a bystander, not blinded by prejudice nor warped by interest, would declare that taxes were not raised to carry on wars, but that wars were raised to carry on taxes. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
123:I shall always feel respect for every one who has written a book, let it be what it may, for I had no idea of the trouble which trying to write common English could cost one—And alas there yet remains the worst part of all correcting the press. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
124:This Grave contains all that was Mortal of a Young English Poet Who on his Death Bed in the Bitterness of his Heart at the Malicious Power of his Enemies Desired these words to be engraved on his Tomb Stone "Here lies One Whose Name was writ in Water." ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
125:I don't procrastinate because I love the English language and the process of storytelling, and I'm always curious to see what will come to me next. If you procrastinate a lot, you might be one who loves having written, but doesn't so much like writing. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
126:We'd been apart so long&
127:In Spanish there is a word for which I can't find a counterword in English. It is the verb VACILAR... It does not mean vacillating at all. If one is vacilando, he is going somewhere, but does not greatly care whether or not he gets there, although he has direction. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
128:How can I teach my boys the value and beauty of language and thus communication when the President himself reads westerns exclusively and cannot put together a simple English sentence? (John Steinbeck, in a private letter written during the Eisenhower administration) ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
129:As a former English professor, I can assure you that grammar is the qualitative interpolation of language. Adjectives, pronouns, predicates, past pluperfect indicative - ridiculous. It has qualities, shadings, differentiations, rhythmic structures of symbolic meaning. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
130:For in Calormen, story-telling (whether the stories are true or made up) is a thing you're taught, just as English boys and girls are taught essay-writing. The difference is that people want to hear the stories, whereas I never heard of anyone who wanted to read the essays. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
131:... The truth of the matter is, that most English people don't know how to make tea anymore either, and most people drink cheap instant coffee instead, which is a pity, and gives Americans the impression that the English are just generally clueless about hot stimulants. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
132:I have preferred to teach my students not English literature but my love for certain authors, or, even better, certain pages, or even better than that, certain lines. One falls in love with a line, then with a page, then with an author. Well, why not? It is a beautiful process. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
133:Like all her friends, I miss her greatly... But... I am sure there is no case for lamentation... Virginia Woolf got through an immense amount of work, she gave acute pleasure in new ways, she pushed the light of the English language a little further against darkness. Those are facts. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
134:A being who can create a race of men devoid of real freedom and inevitably foredoomed to be sinners, and then punish them for being what he has made them, may be omnipotent and various other things, but he is not what the English language has always intended by the adjective holy. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
135:If you ask any ordinary reader which of Dickens's proletarian characters he can remember, the three he is almost certain to mention are Bill Sykes, Sam Weller and Mrs. Gamp. A burglar, a valet and a drunken midwife-not exactly a representative cross-section of the English working class. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
136:In one particular chapter in Ulysses, James Joyce imitates every major writing style that's been used by English and American writers over the last 700 years - starting with Beowulf and Chaucer and working his way up through  the Renaissance, the Victorian era and on into the 20th century. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
137:Was there ever a sillier thing before in the world than what I saw in Malabar country? The poor Pariah is not allowed to pass through the same street as the high-caste man, but if he changes his name to a hodge-podge English name, it is all right; or to a Mohammedan name, it is all right. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
138:Most English-speaking people, for instance, will admit that cellar door is &
139:The young specialist in English Lit, ... lectured me severely on the fact that in every century people have thought they understood the Universe at last, and in every century they were proved to be wrong. It follows that the one thing we can say about our modern "knowledge" is that it is wrong. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
140:How do you tell a valuable French book?' &
141:It was very lucky for me as a writer that I studied the physical sciences rather than English. I wrote for my own amusement. There was no kindly English professor to tell me for my own good how awful my writing really was. And there was no professor with the power to order me what to read, either. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
142:No one, at any rate no English writer, has written better about childhood than Dickens. In spite of all the knowledge that has accumulated since, in spite of the fact that children are now comparatively sanely treated, no novelist has shown the same power of entering into the child's point of view. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
143:Try and write straight English; never using slang except in dialogue and then only when unavoidable. Because all slang goes sour in a short time. I only use swear words, for example, that have lasted at least a thousand years for fear of getting stuff that will be simply timely and then go sour. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
144:When I think of anything properly describable as a beautiful idea, it is always in the form of music. I have written and printed probably 10,000,000 words in English but all the same I shall die an inarticulate man, for my best ideas beset me in a language I know only vaguely and speak only as a child. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
145:All people who have reached the point of becoming nations tend to despise foreigners, but there is not much doubt that the English-speaking races are the worst offenders. One can see this from the fact that as soon as they become fully aware of any foreign race they invent an insulting nickname for it. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
146:Talk English to me, Tommy. Parlez francais avec moi, Nicole. But the meanings are different&
147:The English, of all ranks and classes, are at bottom, in all their feelings, aristocrats. They have some concept of liberty, and set some value on it, but the very idea of equality is strange and offensive to them. They do not dislike to have many people above them as long as they have some below them. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
148:I am alone, I am all alone, I am completely alone. Grasping this reality, I let go of my bag, drop to my knees and press my forehead against the floor. There, I offer up to the universe a fervent prayer of thanks. First in English. Then in Italian. And then - just to get the point across - in Sanskrit. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
149:I just don't think people get off on language anymore. Language used to be an elevated art. It used to be for people what music can be. But people don't learn to do that anymore, so eloquence is merely a matter of waste. Who needs a good vocabulary and proper English? Eloquence - it's dead and who needs it? ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
150:I was foreign and Jewish, with a funny name, and was very small and hated sport, a real problem at an English prep school. So the way to get round it was to become the school joker, which I did quite effectively - I was always fooling around to make the people who would otherwise dump me in the loo laugh. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
151:There is one thing about Englishmen, they won't fix anything till it's just about totally ruined. You couldn't get the English to fix anything at the start. No! They like to sit and watch it grow worse. Then, when it just looks like the whole thing has gone up Salt Creek, why, the English jump in and rescue it. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
152:We did meet forty years ago. At that time we were both influenced by Whitman and I said, jokingly in part, &
153:What the English call "comfortable" is something endless and inexhaustible. Every condition of comfort reveals in turn its discomfort, and these discoveries go on for ever. Hence the new want is not so much a want of those who have it directly, but is created by those who hope to make profit from it. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
154:It's the first line in your book. I always thought there was a lot of truth in that. Or maybe that's what my English teacher said. I can't really remember. I read it last semester." - Your parents must be so proud you can read." - They are. They bought me a pony and everything when I did a book report on Cat in the Hat. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
155:Our Father who art in nature, who has given the gift of survival to the coyote, the common brown rat, the English sparrow, the house fly and the moth, must have a great and overwhelming love for no-goods and blots-on-the-town and bums, and Mack and the boys. Virtues and graces and laziness and zest. Our Father who art in nature. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
156:Believe in miracles but don't depend on them. When you hear kind word spoken about a friend, tell him so. Spoil your spouse, not your children. Never make fun of someone who speaks broken English. It means they know another language. To help your children turn out well, spend twice as much time with them and half as much money. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
157:Dont teach my boy poetry, an English mother recently wrote the Provost of Harrow. Dont teach my boy poetry; he is going to stand for Parliament. Well, perhaps she was rightbut if more politicians knew poetry, and more poets knew politics, I am convinced the world would be a little better place to live on this Commencement Day of 1956. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
158:For all we know that English people are/ Fed upon beef - I won't say much of beer/ Because 'tis liquor only, and being far/ From this my subject, has no business here;/ We know too, they are very fond of war,/ A pleasure - like all pleasures - rather dear;/ So were the Cretans - from which I infer/ That beef and battle both were owing her ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
159:There can be no divided allegiance here. Any man who says he is an American, but something else also, isn't an American at all. We have room for but one flag, the American flag... We have room for but one language here, and that is the English language... and we have room for but one sole loyalty and that is a loyalty to the American people. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
160:We are always giving foreign names to very native things. If there is a thing that reeks of the glorious tradition of the old English tavern, it is toasted cheese. But for some wild reason we call it Welsh rarebit. I believe that what we call Irish stew might more properly be called English stew, and that it is not particularly familiar in Ireland. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
161:The dwarves of course are quite obviously, couldn't you say that in many ways they remind you of the Jews? Their words are Semitic obviously, constructed to be Semitic. Hobbits are just rustic English people, made small in size because it reflects (in general) the small reach of their imagination - not the small reach of their courage or latent power. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
162:The provisions of the Constitution are not mathematical formulas having their essence in their form; they are organic, living institutions transplanted from English soil. Their significance is vital, not formal; it is to be gathered not simply by taking the words and a dictionary, but by considering their origin and the line of their growth. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
163:One of the special beauties of America is that it is the only country in the world where you are not advised to learn the language before entering. Before I ever set out for the United States, I asked a friend if I should study American. His answer was unequivocal. "On no account," he said. "The more English you sound, the more likely you are to be believed." ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
164:I believe it’s impossible to claim you have taught, when there are students who have not learned. With that commitment, from my first year as an English teacher until my last as UCLA basketball teacher/coach, I was determined to make the effort to become the best teacher I could possibly be, not for my sake, but for all those who were placed under my supervision. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
165:The great British Library -an immense collection of volumes of all ages and languages, many of which are now forgotten, and most of which are seldom read: one of these sequestered pools of obsolete literature to which modern authors repair, and draw buckets full of classic lore, or pure English, undefiled wherewith to swell their own scanty rills of thought. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
166:Bitter criticism caused the sensitive Thomas Hardy, one of the finest novelists ever to enrich English literature, to give up forever the writing of fiction. Criticism drove Thomas Chatterton, the English poet, to suicide. . . . Any fool can criticize, condemn and complain - and most fools do. But it takes character and self-control to be understanding and forgiving. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
167:Sometimes, looking at the many books I have at home, I feel I shall die before I come to the end of them, yet I cannot resist the temptation of buying new books. Whenever I walk into a bookstore and find a book on one of my hobbies ‚ for example, Old English or Old Norse poetry ‚ I say to myself, ‚What a pity I can't buy that book, for I already have a copy at home. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
168:In any case, his religious teaching consisted mostly in more or less vague ethical remarks, an obscure mixture of ideals of English gentlemanliness and his favorite notions of personal hygiene. Everybody knew that his class was liable to degenerate into a demonstration of some practical points about rowing, with Buggy sitting on the table and showing us how to pull an oar. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
169:As to Don Juan, confess that it is the sublime of that there sort of writing; it may be bawdy, but is it not good English? It may be profligate, but is it not life, is it not the thing? Could any man have written it who has not lived in the world? and tooled in a post-chaise? in a hackney coach? in a Gondola? against a wall? in a court carriage? in a vis a vis? on a table? and under it? ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
170:Words, English words, are full of echoes, of memories, of associations. They have been out and about, on people's lips, in their houses, in the streets, in the fields, for so many centuries. And that is one of the chief difficulties in writing them today - that they are stored with other meanings, with other memories, and they have contracted so many famous marriages in the past. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
171:One is conscious of no brave and noble earnestness in it, of no generalized passion for intellectual and spiritual adventure, of no organized determination to think things out. What is there is a highly self-conscious and insipid correctness, a bloodless respectability submergence of matter in manner&
172:Certainly we do not believe in the present ecclesiastical arrangement called Christmas: first, because we do not believe in the mass at all, but abhor it, whether it be said or sung in Latin or in English; and, secondly, because we find no Scriptural warrant whatever for observing any day as the birthday of the Savior; and, consequently, its observance is a superstition, because not of divine authority. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
173:Any day you had gym class was a weird school day. It started off normal. You had English, Social Studies, Geometry, then suddenly your in Lord of the Flies for 40 minutes. Your hanging from a rope, you have hardly any clothes on, teachers are yelling at you, kids are throwing dodge balls at you and snapping towels - you're trying to survive. And then it's Science,Language, and History. Now that is a weird day. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
174:The English tourist in American literature wants above all things something different from what he has at home. For this reason the one American writer whom the English whole-heartedly admire is Walt Whitman. There, you will hear them say, is the real American undisguised. In the whole of English literature there is no figure which resembles his - among all our poetry none in the least comparable to Leaves of Grass ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
175:Except by name, Jean Paul Friedrich Richter is little known out of Germany. The only thing connected with him, we think, that has reached this country is his saying,-imported by Madame de Staël, and thankfully pocketed by most newspaper critics,-&
176:We talked about and that has always been a puzzle to me why American men think that success is everything when they know that eighty percent of them are not going to succeed more than to just keep going and why if they are not why do they not keep on being interested in the things that interested them when they were college men and why American men different from English men do not get more interesting as they get older. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
177:Once Henry had heard a crying noise at sea, and had seen a mermaid floating on the ocean's surface. The mermaid had been injured by a shark. Henry had pulled the mermaid out of the water with a rope, and she had died in his arms... "what language did the mermaid speak?" Alma wanted to know, imagining that it like almost have to be Greek. "English!" Henry said. "By God, plum, why would I rescue a deuced foreign mermaid? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
178:Why?" she screamed. "Are you crazy? You know the English subjunctive, you understand trigonometry, you can read Marx, and you don't know the answer to something as simple as that? Why do you even have to ask? Why do you have to make a girl SAY something like this? I like you more than I like him, that's all. I wish I had fallen in love with somebody a little more handsome, of course. But I didn't. I fell in love with you! ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
179:To write or even speak English is not a science but an art. There are no reliable words. Whoever writes English is involved in a struggle that never lets up even for a sentence. He is struggling against vagueness, against obscurity, against the lure of the decorative adjective, against the encroachment of Latin and Greek, and, above all, against the worn-out phrases and dead metaphors with which the language is cluttered up. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
180:Modern English, especially written English, is full of bad habits which spread by imitation and which can be avoided if one is willing to take the necessary trouble. If one gets rid of these habits one can think more clearly, and to think clearly is a necessary first step toward political regeneration: so that the fight against bad English is not frivolous and is not the exclusive concern of professional [or scholarly] writers. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
181:The Christian idea of marriage is based on Christ's words that a man and wife are to be regarded as a single organism - for that is what the words &
182:If your first Christmas tree is a wilting eucalyptus and if you're normally troubled by heat and sand... then, to have just at the age when imagination is opening out, suddenly find yourself in a quiet Warwickshire village, I think it engenders a particular love of what you might call central Midlands English countryside. Based on good water, stones and elm trees and small quiet rivers and so on, and of course, rustic people about. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
183:Never use a metaphor, simile, or other figure of speech which you are used to seeing in print. Never use a long word where a short one will do. If it is possible to cut a word out always cut it out. Never use the passive voice where you can use the active. Never use a foreign phrase a scientific word or a jargon word if you can think of an everyday English equivalent. Break any of these rules sooner than say anything outright barbarous. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
184:The one great principle of the English law is, to make business for itself. There is no other principle distinctly, certainly, and consistently maintained through all its narrow turnings. Viewed by this light it becomes a coherent scheme, and not the monstrous maze the laity are apt to think it. Let them but once clearly perceive that its grand principle is to make business for itself at their expense, and surely they will cease to grumble. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
185:Inspiration is a divine element inside our life. When we are inspired, we try to climb up the Himalayas. When we are inspired, we try to swim the English Channel. When we are in spired, we go from one country to another country to inspire people and to be inspired by them. I feel that when we inspire humanity, we automatically become good citizens of the world. This is my philosophy. My weightlifting feats I have done solely to inspire humanity. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
186:Is the English press honest or dishonest? At normal times it is deeply dishonest. All the papers that matter live off their advertisements, and the advertisers exercise an indirect censorship over news. Yet I do not suppose there is one paper in England that can be straightforwardly bribed with hard cash. In the France of the Third Republic all but a very few of the newspapers could notoriously be bought over the counter like so many pounds of cheese. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
187:The Bible and its teachings helped form the basis for the Founding Fathers' abiding belief in the inalienable rights of the individual, rights which they found implicit in the Bible's teachings of the inherent worth and dignity of each individual. This same sense of man patterned the convictions of those who framed the English system of law inherited by our own Nation, as well as the ideals set forth in the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
188:I think of myself primarily as a reader, then also a writer, but that's more or less irrelevant. I think I'm a good reader, I'm a good reader in many languages, especially in English, since poetry came to me through the English language, initially through my father's love of Swinburn, of Tennyson, and also of Keats, Shelley and so on - not through my native tongue, not through Spanish. It came to me as a kind of spell. I didn't understand it, but I felt it. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
189:Grace has to be the loveliest word in the English language. It embodies almost every attractive quality we hope to find in others. Grace is a gift of the humble to the humiliated. Grace acknowledges the ugliness of sin by choosing to see beyond it. Grace accepts a person as someone worthy of kindness despite whatever grime or hard-shell casing keeps him or her separated from the rest of the world. Grace is a gift of tender mercy when it makes the least sense. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
190:It may be a mere patriotic bias, though I do not think so, but it seems to me that the English aristocracy is not only the type, but is the crown and flower of all actual aristocracies; it has all the oligarchical virtues as well as all the defects. It is casual, it is kind, it is courageous in obvious matters; but it has one great merit that overlaps even these. The great and very obvious merit of the English aristocracy is that nobody could possibly take it seriously. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
191:I laughed. You’re too young to be so pessimistic,I said, using the English word. Pessi-what? Pessimistic. It means looking only at the dark side of things. Pessimistic, pessimistic. She repeated the English to herself over and over, and then she looked up at me with a fierce glare. I’m only sixteen,she said, and I don’t know much about the world, but I do know one thing for sure. If I’m pessimistic, then the adults in this world who are not pessimistic are a bunch of idiots. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
193:I am opposed to writing about the private lives of living authors and psychoanalyzing them while they are alive. Criticism is getting all mixed up with a combination of the Junior FBI-men, discards from Freud and Jung and a sort of Columnist peep-hole and missing laundry list school. ... Every young English professor sees gold in them dirty sheets now. Imagine what they can do with the soiled sheets of four legal beds by the same writer and you can see why their tongues are slavering. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
194:I think I succeeded as a writer because I did not come out of an English department. I used to write in the chemistry department. And I wrote some good stuff. If I had been in the English department, the prof would have looked at my short stories, congratulated me on my talent, and then showed me how Joyce or Hemingway handled the same elements of the short story. The prof would have placed me in competition with the greatest writers of all time, and that would have ended my writing career. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
195:England is perhaps the only great country whose intellectuals are ashamed of their own nationality. In left-wing circles it is always felt that there is something slightly disgraceful in being an Englishman and that it is a duty to snigger at every English institution, from horse racing to suet puddings. It is a strange fact, but it is unquestionably true that almost any English intellectual would feel more ashamed of standing to attention during God save the King than of stealing from a poor box. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
196:I went to England to tell jokes, and I wanted to tell my Smokey the Bear joke, but I had to ask the English people if they knew who Smokey the Bear is. But they don't. In England, Smokey the Bear is not the forest-fire-prevention representative. They have Smackie the Frog. It's a lot like a bear, but it's a frog. And that's a better system, I think we should adopt it. Because bears can be mean, but frogs are always cool. Never has there been a frog hopping toward me and I thought, "Man, I better play dead!" ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove
197:I don't like the idea of missionaries. In fact, the whole business fills me with fear and alarm. I don't believe in God, or at least not in the one we've invented for ourselves in England to fulfill our peculiarly English needs, and certainly not in the ones they've invented in America who supply their servants with toupees, television stations and, most importantly, toll-free telephone numbers. I wish that people who did believe in such things would keep them to themselves and not export them to the developing world. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
198:I suppose there is no place in the world where snobbery is quite so ever-present or where it is cultivated in such refined and subtle forms as in an English public school. Here at least one cannot say that English education’ fails to do its job. You forget your Latin and Greek within a few months of leaving school I studied Greek for eight or ten years, and now, at thirty-three, I cannot even repeat the Greek alphabet but your snobbishness, unless you persistently root it out like the bindweed it is, sticks by you till your grave. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
199:I notice that you use plain, simple language, short words and brief sentences. That is the way to write English - it is the modern way and the best way. Stick to it; don't let fluff and flowers and verbosity creep in. When you catch an adjective, kill it. No, I don't mean utterly, but kill most of them - then the rest will be valuable. They weaken when they are close together. They give strength when they are wide apart. An adjective habit, or a wordy, diffuse, flowery habit, once fastened upon a person, is as hard to get rid of as any other vice. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
200:In many college English courses the words “myth” and “symbol” are given a tremendous charge of significance. You just ain’t no good unless you can see a symbol hiding, like a scared gerbil, under every page. And in many creative writing course the little beasts multiply, the place swarms with them. What does this Mean? What does that Symbolize? What is the Underlying Mythos? Kids come lurching out of such courses with a brain full of gerbils. And they sit down and write a lot of empty pomposity, under the impression that that’s how Melville did it. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
201:It was with the last revolution and the coming of INGSOC (Inglish/English Socialism) that the latest High learnt how to keep their position permanently - by cultivating ignorance among the other classes and by constantly surveying them through the Thought Police. Part of this strategy included the maintenance of a state of continual warfare, which Goldstein discussed in the third chapter. The three major powers were not fighting this perpetual war for victory; they were fighting to keep a state of emergency always present as the surest guarantee of authoritarianism. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:English jargon. ~ Delilah Marvelle,
2:I like English parks. ~ Jean Nouvel,
3:Sitting in an English ~ John Lennon,
5:My English is very bad. ~ Vladimir Putin,
6:What is love? In English. ~ Karina Halle,
7:I think my English is bad. ~ Stephen Chow,
8:He is the English Horace, ~ Alexander Pope,
9:Can I press one for English? ~ Jerry Lawler,
10:Ah, yes, beautiful English bones. ~ Anne Rice,
11:I really like acting in English. ~ Romain Duris,
12:I was an English major in college! ~ Maggie Siff,
13:I'm too tired to speak in English. ~ David Ginola,
14:My English is not very good-looking. ~ Celia Cruz,
15:Old, Middle, and New or Modern English. ~ Various,
16:English literature is a flying fish. ~ E M Forster,
17:English - Votre signet à lʼemplacement ~ Anonymous,
18:In English every word can be verbed. ~ Alan Perlis,
19:But I'm English. We don't do uplifting. ~ Tony Judt,
20:I grew up listening to English music. ~ Ryan Tedder,
21:I'm sorry, I don't speak English. ~ Francesco Totti,
22:I read good. I was an English major. ~ P J O Rourke,
23:Me fail English? That's unpossible. ~ Matt Groening,
24:We're not savages. We're English. ~ William Golding,
25:Newcomers don't want to learn English. ~ Mary Pipher,
26:Correct English is the slang of prigs. ~ George Eliot,
27:I'm just the last English twit, really. ~ Colin Firth,
28:Murder Inc.: The Story of the Syndicate, ~ T J English,
29:Perhaps it doesn't understand English, ~ Lewis Carroll,
30:To read makes our speaking English good. ~ Joss Whedon,
31:Lust and the English make no sense to me. ~ Paul Monette,
32:The English as a race are not worth saving! ~ Jack Straw,
33:Animals cannot speak and understand English ~ Michio Kaku,
34:I excelled in English while I was at school. ~ Jamie Bell,
35:Its a long road that has no turning.
   ~ English Proverb,
36:Three English bulldogs count for one kid. ~ Troy Polamalu,
37:Americans are suckers for an English accent. ~ John Irving,
38:I was not born with English in my pocket. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
39:English culture is highly literary-based. ~ Peter Greenaway,
40:how can a man who doesn't speak English lie ~ Michael Lewis,
41:Never trust a man willing to eat your dog. ~ Sheila English,
42:You cannot sing African music in proper English ~ Fela Kuti,
43:... gloom never forsakes the English... ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
44:I finally reached a person that spoke English. ~ Brad Taylor,
45:In school [I wanted] to be an English teacher. ~ Nancy Grace,
46:My master's degree was in English literature. ~ Sylvia Browne,
47:Tea to the English is really a picnic indoors. ~ Alice Walker,
48:The English peace is the peace of the grave. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
49:Christiano knows English, Messi knows football ~ Fabio Capello,
50:Here, whatever is not boring is not English. ~ Frederic Chopin,
51:He speaks English, Spanish, and he's bilingual too. ~ Don King,
52:How come you forget English when you swear? ~ Scott Westerfeld,
53:she likes the sound of languages other than English. ~ Ken Liu,
54:Always I am speaking English on behalf of fools ~ Michael Pitre,
55:Forget all feuds, and shed one English tear ~ Thomas B Macaulay,
56:I came to New York to study ballet and English. ~ Penelope Cruz,
57:It's wild how chefs have become like rock stars. ~ Todd English,
58:Most English talk is a quadrille in a sentry-box. ~ Henry James,
59:Samassi Abou don’t speak the English too good. ~ Harry Redknapp,
60:The fight against bad English is not frivolous. ~ George Orwell,
61:These Americans cannot speak English ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
62:Bay of Biscay and so down the English Channel ~ Barbara Cartland,
63:Bene!” And in English, “Well! What now, Dom? ~ Kristen Heitzmann,
64:Cookie monster speaks better English than you. ~ Brian K Vaughan,
65:He may be dead; or he may be teaching English. ~ Cormac McCarthy,
66:I don't have any friends in English Departments. ~ Jerry A Fodor,
67:I'm English. Our dentistry is not world famous. ~ Christian Bale,
68:Neither in French nor in English nor in Mexican. ~ George W Bush,
69:Regret; The saddest word in the English language. ~ Tonya Hurley,
70:Hanging on in Quiet Desperation is the English Way ~ Roger Waters,
71:I don't like English bands. They're too structured. ~ Tommy Bolin,
72:I know my own heart to be entirely English. ~ Anne Princess Royal,
73:My English teacher, he's like, he's like Mr. Bu-fu. ~ Frank Zappa,
74:The English think soap is civilization. ~ Heinrich von Treitschke,
75:Abbrevs is to English as English is to Olde English. ~ The Betches,
76:Duty is the sublimest work in the English language. ~ Robert E Lee,
77:I didn't speak English until I came to Pittsburgh. ~ Mario Lemieux,
78:The English are a nation of consummate cant. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
79:The English are the biggest snobs on earth Harry. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
80:The English contribution to world cuisine: the chip. ~ John Cleese,
81:The English took the eagle and Austrians the eaglet. ~ Victor Hugo,
82:They had nothing in common but the English language. ~ E M Forster,
83:Those English and Scottish know how to do accents. ~ Joey McIntyre,
84:Writing in English is like throwing mud at a wall. ~ Joseph Conrad,
85:English physicians kill you, the French let you die. ~ Charles Lamb,
86:exaggeration is the octopus of the English language ~ Matthew Pearl,
87:I am more English than the English.- Rudolf de Vitt ~ Kate Williams,
88:I never had much education in English poetry as such. ~ Anne Carson,
89:My favorite pudding is good old English apple pie. ~ Jeremy Bulloch,
90:Pffft, English. Who needs that? I'm never going to England. ~ Homer,
91:Remember, I have a Ph.D. in English literature. ~ Henry Louis Gates,
92:The English feel schadenfreude even about themselves. ~ Martin Amis,
93:The moment one learns English, complications set in. ~ Felipe Alfau,
94:We dragged English guitar music out of the gutter. ~ Noel Gallagher,
95:Well-bred English people never have imagination. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
96:An English man does not travel to see English men. ~ Laurence Sterne,
97:English is my second language. Laughter is my first. ~ Paul Krassner,
98:English? Who needs that? I'm never going to England. ~ Matt Groening,
99:Every heart has its own skeletons, as the English say. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
100:Fernando Torres' English seems to be coming on good. ~ Andy Townsend,
101:French sounds flat. In English, you can play with pitch. ~ Eva Green,
102:If his Russian was music, his English was murder. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
103:If only…the saddest words in the English language. ~ Kristan Higgins,
104:I translated Beatles songs for my English class. ~ Christian Lacroix,
105:My heritage is English, so I'm proud to be back here. ~ Nicholas Lea,
106:Pure herring oil is the port wine of English cats ~ Honore de Balzac,
107:The English are the people of consummate cant. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
108:Decaf. The single worst word in the English language. ~ Lauren Oliver,
109:English is the easiest language to speak badly. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
110:How the English love playing at being naughty boys! ~ Robert Gottlieb,
111:I can't do anything! I can't even have an English muffin! ~ Dane Cook,
112:I learned how to speak English watching television. ~ Azita Ghanizada,
113:I was born in Wales but I'm not Welsh - I'm English. ~ Christian Bale,
114:Life is many things, but most of all, it is disturbing. ~ T J English,
115:The understatement is the English contribution to comedy. ~ Jim Davis,
116:Tis the hard grey weather Breeds hard English men. ~ Charles Kingsley,
117:Distance lends enchantment to the view. English proverb ~ Laura Frantz,
118:English, our common language, binds our diverse people. ~ S I Hayakawa,
119:Every German child learns to speak English in school. ~ Cornelia Funke,
120:My folks were English . . . we were too poor to be British. ~ Bob Hope,
121:The English are potentially very aggressive, very violent ~ Jack Straw,
122:The English never draw a line without blurring it. ~ Winston Churchill,
123:The English wouldn't give you the steam of their piss. ~ Frank McCourt,
124:The most powerful words in English are, "Tell me a story. ~ Pat Conroy,
125:I think I shall be among the English Poets after my death. ~ John Keats,
126:My Geordie is probably just about as bad as my English. ~ George W Bush,
127:Since I learned English, I've become a motormouth! ~ Ana Beatriz Barros,
128:The most powerful words in English are, 'Tell me a story.' ~ Pat Conroy,
129:When in doubt about who's to blame. Blame the English. ~ Craig Ferguson,
130:English approval: 8/00 ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints,
131:I grew up in New York in an English-speaking environment. ~ Erik Estrada,
132:The English have a proverb, 'Conscience makes cowboys of us all'. ~ Saki,
133:The English language is not always the President's friend. ~ George Will,
134:The English winter - ending in July to recommence in August ~ Lord Byron,
135:The most original novelist now writing in English. ~ Ivy Compton Burnett,
136:Canada is the linchpin of the English-speakin g world ~ Winston Churchill,
137:Dude, do you even English? That defining job is hella bad. ~ Kory Stamper,
138:English muffins with avocado is one of my favorite breakfasts. ~ Mia Hamm,
139:I speak better English than this villain, Bush. ~ Mohammed Saeed al Sahaf,
140:The Americans are the illegitimate children of the English. ~ H L Mencken,
141:The English nation is never so great as in adversity. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
142:The English patrician bloomed in his natural climate. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,
143:The permutations of English corruption in India were endless ~ Paul Scott,
144:The way I see it is, I am a boon to the English language. ~ George W Bush,
145:Would be simpler
if English
and life
were logical ~ Thanhha Lai,
146:A hero is a man who is afraid to run away. —English proverb ~ Guy Kawasaki,
147:I have an English family and I've lived in England for years. ~ Daryl Hall,
148:I have learnt to appreciate the clarity of English language. ~ Erich Fromm,
149:So she did the English thing. She changed the subject. ~ Steve Hockensmith,
150:Whoever invented English
should have learned
to spell. ~ Thanhha Lai,
151:Why can't the English teach their children how to speak? ~ Alan Jay Lerner,
152:Each of us has his skeletons in his soul, as the English say. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
153:I tend to curse in French more often than I do in English. ~ Alaina Huffman,
154:Mobi7 English B00849YKWI Mobi8 English B004Z9AR5A Topaz English ~ Anonymous,
155:old-fashioned flowers, it looked like an English garden. ~ Melanie Benjamin,
156:Religion is compulsory in English schools, you know. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
157:Tell me, is it true there's no word for Schadenfreude in English? ~ Amos Oz,
158:Which demomstrates the sad poverty of English launguage... ~ Susanna Clarke,
159:Yeah, me too
are now my three favorite words in English. ~ Jasmine Warga,
160:Anyone who doesn't speak English isn't worth speaking to ~ Bernie Ecclestone,
161:English has borrowed from everywhere and now goes everywhere. ~ Mason Cooley,
162:English is clipped in speech. Texas is exactly the opposite. ~ Michael Caine,
163:First time my master’s in English literature ever proved useful. ~ Anne Rice,
164:I found English to be a sort of Thomas Hardy aversion therapy. ~ Neil Gaiman,
165:If the French were really intelligent, they'd speak English. ~ Wilfrid Sheed,
166:I think every English actor is nervous of a Newcastle accent. ~ Alan Rickman,
167:Opera in English, is about as sensible as baseball in Italian. ~ H L Mencken,
168:She was English, with all the characteristics that word implies. ~ Susan Kay,
169:The English yokel is not at his best when he makes love. ~ Daphne du Maurier,
170:The most important word in the English language is hope. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
171:Unable to love each other, the English turn naturally to dogs ~ J R Ackerley,
172:What he must have suffered, in his lovely English privacy. ~ Sebastian Barry,
173:I did try to go to college and try to be an English major. ~ Hamish Linklater,
174:If you must kill English officials, why not kill me instead? ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
175:If your computer speaks English, it was probably made in Japan. ~ Alan Perlis,
176:I loved the [English] countryside. I went to John Bonham's grave. ~ Bill Burr,
177:I'm bilingual. I speak English and I speak educationese. ~ Shirley Hufstedler,
178:I'm very English, and we don't talk about emotions publicly. ~ Marcus Mumford,
179:Really, I speak a few myself, I’m proud to say. English, Spanish, ~ Ryk Brown,
180:She was a stubborn English lass, but he was a clever Scot. ~ Victoria Roberts,
181:The English have a miraculous power of turning wine into water. ~ Oscar Wilde,
182:To translate a poem from thinking into English takes all night. ~ Grace Paley,
183:We first make our habits, then our habits make us. ENGLISH POET. ~ Sean Covey,
184:A carefully preserved English accent also upped the fear factor. ~ Zadie Smith,
185:...but he laughed as the English do at the end of his teeth. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
186:English, I know you ... you are German with a license to kill. ~ Leonard Cohen,
187:Socialism is the same as Communism, only better English. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
188:Those are the two best words in English, 'Bidding' and 'war'. ~ Evan Daugherty,
189:Do you know what 'meteorologist' means in English? It means liar. ~ Lewis Black,
190:English majors understand human nature better than economists do. ~ Jane Smiley,
191:George Moore wrote brilliant English until he discovered grammar. ~ Oscar Wilde,
192:I don't like innuendo in these deafening English whispers. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
193:I'm sorry.' The two most inadequate words in the English language. ~ Beth Revis,
194:I think English film is very embarrassed by patriotism, generally. ~ Tom Hooper,
195:I would never describe a cloud as 'fluffy'—in Chinese or in English. ~ Yiyun Li,
196:Lots of English people say exactly the opposite of what they mean. ~ Leon Krier,
197:The English are busy; they don't have time to be polite. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
198:The only people who should play for England are English people. ~ Jack Wilshere,
199:This is the sort of English up with which I will not put. ~ Winston S Churchill,
200:verschränkung’, later translated into English as ‘entanglement’, ~ Manjit Kumar,
201:Whoa, lady, I only speak two languages, English and bad English. ~ Bruce Willis,
202:All hockey players are bilingual. They know English and profanity. ~ Gordie Howe,
203:Although my father is English, I was brought up in Australia. ~ Adelaide Clemens,
204:English artists are usually entirely ruined by residence in Italy. ~ John Ruskin,
205:Fluency in English is something that I'm often not accused of. ~ George H W Bush,
206:French name, English accent, American school. Anna confused. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
207:He mobilised the English language and sent it into battle. ~ Winston S Churchill,
208:I long for sleep, and for soft English rain. But they do not come. ~ Michael Cox,
209:I only saw one English-speaking person all the way across Siberia. ~ Ian Frazier,
210:My least favorite phrase in the English language is 'I don't care.' ~ James Caan,
211:My mother's English, and she always was fascinated by the desert. ~ Arizona Muse,
212:O Navio Negreiro Part 2 (With English Translation)
~ Antonio de Castro Alves,
213:O Navio Negreiro Part 5 (With English Translation)
~ Antonio de Castro Alves,
214:O Navio Negreiro Part 6 (With English Translation)
~ Antonio de Castro Alves,
215:The most beautiful words in the English language are 'not guilty'. ~ Maxim Gorky,
216:The nice thing about England is that they actually speak English. ~ Isaac Hanson,
217:We are English, and I expect you to behave as such. No more crying. ~ Libba Bray,
218:A famous man is Robin Hood, The English ballad-singer's joy. ~ William Wordsworth,
219:Do you speak English?" "Certainly. And I understand American. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
220:Hey, Mr English guy! I think your egg is hatching. - Jacob Kowalski ~ J K Rowling,
221:His winning opener: ‘Hello, English cycleman friend! I have 67 years. ~ Tim Moore,
222:How you ought properly to spell 'fish' in English: 'goti' . ~ George Bernard Shaw,
223:If he'd been English or Swedish, he'd have walked the England job. ~ Brian Clough,
224:I'm English. And I don't have tan skin or blond hair or green eyes. ~ Sam Claflin,
225:I speak English, so I am no longer cute. My tongue itches for French. ~ Anna Held,
226:My children are English, and both of their mothers were English. ~ Salman Rushdie,
227:Next time, he thinks. The two best words in the English language. ~ Gregg Hurwitz,
228:O Navio Negreiro Part 1. (With English Translation)
~ Antonio de Castro Alves,
229:O Navio Negreiro Part 3. (With English Translation)
~ Antonio de Castro Alves,
230:O Navio Negreiro Part 4. (With English Translation)
~ Antonio de Castro Alves,
231:Takes more than beer in your blood to take the English out of you. ~ Nancy Holder,
232:the English and the Americans were divided by a common language. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
233:The old culture had come out of poverty, out of English customs. ~ Charlie Munger,
234:There is the English language and then there's the Trump language. ~ David Brooks,
235:You speak English beautifully, which means you can't be English. ~ Robert Aickman,
236:You've never heard of an English lover. Only an English patient. ~ James D Watson,
237:English sense has toiled, but Hindoo wisdom never perspired. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
238:How on earth does she make the English language float and float? ~ Lytton Strachey,
239:Humanity does not strive for happiness; only the English do. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
240:I don't want to play only Latin women. I want to have roles in English. ~ Paz Vega,
241:I really like writing in English, and it's the best job I've ever had. ~ Nell Zink, Pakistan, America is, after all, a former English colony... ~ Mohsin Hamid,
243:Possibly the two saddest words in the English language: if only. ~ Sharon J Bolton,
244:Temper, temper, wee English. ’Tis truly most becoming to you. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
245:The English (it must be owned) are rather a foul-mouthed nation. ~ William Hazlitt,
246:You're speaking English but I still don't get it,” Tinker muttered. ~ Bella Street,
247:...and a bottom which was the Platonic ideal of all English bottomry. ~ Zadie Smith,
248:Being an English major prepares you for impersonating authority. ~ Garrison Keillor,
249:English, no longer an English language, now grows from many roots. ~ Salman Rushdie,
250:I go from English to Spanish, and I feel I have some cool songs. ~ Enrique Iglesias,
251:I learned English, my sixth language at this point, quite quickly. ~ Roald Hoffmann,
252:I'm English, definitely. I don't feel like I'm American in any way. ~ Sienna Miller,
253:Simple English is no one’s mother tongue. It has to be worked for. ~ Jacques Barzun,
254:The English are predisposed to pride, the French to vanity. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
255:The English think that incompetence is the same thing as sincerity. ~ Quentin Crisp,
256:The four sweetest words in the English language — 'You wore me down.' ~ Aziz Ansari,
257:The second-sweetest set of three words in English is 'I don't know.' ~ Carol Tavris,
258:A person who speaks good English in New York sounds like a foreigner. ~ Jackie Mason,
259:I am Welsh by birth, English by education, and European by nature. ~ Peter Greenaway,
260:I ended up majoring in English, which I'm not particularly fluent in. ~ Ellie Kemper,
261:I like costumes. I am always dressing up - I'm very English like that. ~ Lou Doillon,
262:I like English, and I like writing essays, and that kind of stuff. ~ Abigail Breslin,
263:I like everything to be dependable, heavy, English furniture. ~ Mikhail Khodorkovsky,
264:I look for poetry in English because it's the only language I read. ~ Jack Prelutsky,
265:I think in many ways Johnny English is a more believable character. ~ Rowan Atkinson,
266:It is terrible to see someone being beaten up by the English language. ~ Martin Amis,
267:No people in the world can make you feel so small as the English. ~ Robertson Davies,
268:The English country house is certainly an icon of British culture. ~ Julian Fellowes,
269:The English understand the nuance of insult better than any other race ~ Helen Bryan,
270:[The play] is like to be a very conceited scurvy one, in plain English. ~ Ben Jonson,
271:Who would ever think of learning to live out of an English novel? ~ Anthony Trollope,
272:American English is the greatest influence of English everywhere. ~ Robert Burchfield,
273:Everything is possible for an eccentric, especially when he is English. ~ Jules Verne,
274:Fatherhood is helping your children learn English as a foreign language. ~ Bill Cosby,
275:He might as well have been talking English, for all Mae understood him. ~ Geoff Ryman,
276:I began reading in French. I didn't read in English until high school. ~ Laila Lalami,
277:I board with a poor Scotchman: his wife can talk scarce any English. ~ David Brainerd,
278:I know more English than Spanish, but I'm always a little embarrassed. ~ Romain Duris,
279:In a war the last thing the English know is how to practice fair play. ~ Adolf Hitler,
280:In spite of their hats being very ugly, Goddam! I love the English. ~ Bertrand Barere,
281:I visit English country churchyards where historical figures are buried. ~ Robin Gibb,
282:Just remember if we get caught, you're deaf and I don't speak English. ~ Rick Riordan,
283:My scary strange English shall only be counted as my English problem. ~ M F Moonzajer,
284:One of the drawbacks of English is you can't spell things by hearing them. ~ Bill Nye,
285:The English are, I think the most obtuse and barbarous people in the world ~ Stendhal,
286:The English certainly and fiercely pride themselves in never praising ~ Wyndham Lewis,
287:The English have no exaulted sentiments. They can all be bought. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
288:The English summer is never far away; it's just above the clouds. ~ Benny Bellamacina,
289:the English will forgive a king anything, until he tries to tax them. ~ Hilary Mantel,
290:I first adventure, follow me who list And be the second English satirist ~ Joseph Hall,
291:I love Evensong. There's something sad and essentially English about it. ~ Barbara Pym,
292:In 1763 the English were the most powerful nation in the world. ~ Albert Bushnell Hart,
293:It's funny how a film about a murderous old English toff can help you. ~ Jim Broadbent,
294:...seeing the way his trousers clung to those most English parts. ~ Seth Grahame Smith,
295:That wasn't English she was speaking: it was the language of diplomacy. ~ Kevin Hearne,
296:The English truly understand the dynamic between buildings and land. ~ Nicholas Haslam,
297:The two more useless words in the English language - Don't worry. ~ Mary Higgins Clark,
298:Too late, old boy, too late. The saddest words in the English language. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
299:Yeah. Calm down. Two of the most useless words in the English language. ~ Lili St Crow,
300:An English gentleman is someone who knows exactly when to stop being one. ~ Maya Rodale,
301:If the English can survive their food, they can survive anything. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
302:I grew up on North American sports teams as well as English soccer clubs. ~ Ian Astbury,
303:I have both English bulldog determination and Bengal tiger strength. ~ Bikram Choudhury,
304:I have yet to meet an English teacher who assigned a book to damage a kid. ~ Pat Conroy,
305:Is calling English our national language racist? Are we at that point? ~ Tucker Carlson,
306:My English teacher said that a writer is the worst judge of his own work. ~ Ilsa J Bick,
307:Our English teacher, Dr. Boring (I’m not kidding; that’s his real name), ~ Rick Riordan,
308:The English doctrine that all power is a trust for the public good. ~ Thomas B Macaulay,
309:The English like eccentrics. They just don't like them living next door. ~ Julian Clary,
310:The most disgusting four letter word in the English language is 'cage'. ~ Philip Wollen,
311:an English girl might well believe
that time is how you spend your love. ~ Nick Laird,
312:English was what people who didn’t know what to major in majored in. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
313:Even if I think in English, it's more a language of acting than French. ~ Sophie Marceau,
314:Gorgeous' you say in English and he likes that word tasting it like wine. ~ Laura Fraser,
315:I cannot be a traitor, since I never swore fealty to the English king. ~ William Wallace,
316:I'm happy in English studios. I just feel like there's no pressure anywhere. ~ Jeff Beck,
317:I was an English major in college with minors in Fine Arts and Humanities. ~ Sue Grafton,
318:Red lips are not so red as the stained stones kissed by the English dead. ~ Wilfred Owen,
319:She had another English word. She carried it all the way down the corridor. ~ Monica Ali,
320:Sovereignty rests with me as an English MP and that's the way it will stay. ~ Tony Blair,
321:The English Language is my bitch. Or I don't speak it very well. Whatever. ~ Joss Whedon,
322:The N-word is one of the most contentious words in the English language. ~ Judy Woodruff,
323:The one great principle of English law is to make business for itself. ~ Charles Dickens,
324:There are no two words in the English language more harmful than good job. ~ J K Simmons,
325:There is no happiness in love, except at the end of an English novel. ~ Anthony Trollope,
326:There is nothing so beautiful, lovable and moving as the English countryside. ~ Stendhal,
327:This is my book and I’ll perpetuate abuse of the English language if I want to.) ~ Stoya,
328:We English have sex on the brain. Not the best place for it, actually. ~ Laurence Harvey,
329:We have always found the Irish a bit odd. They refuse to be English. ~ Winston Churchill,
330:You know I am too English to get up a vehement friendship all at once. ~ Charlotte Bront,
331:As one of our neighbors put it back then: the English never riot in winter. ~ Emma Newman,
332:English coffee tastes like water that has been squeezed out of a wet sleeve. ~ Fred Allen,
333:Find a priest who understands English and doesn't look like Rasputin. ~ Aristotle Onassis,
334:If only... the two most miserable words in the English language. If only. ~ Douglas Clegg,
335:In the sixteenth century, English was established as a language of record; ~ Kory Stamper,
336:I speak English, a language not spoken by my ancestors a hundred years ago. ~ David Reich,
337:I will love you, my English rose, and you will fill my French dreams ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
338:My English is a mixture between Arnold Schwarzenegger and Archbishop Tutu. ~ Billy Wilder,
339:Shakespeare I love, but for an English graduate, I'm incredibly badly read. ~ Samuel West,
340:The English never abolish anything. They put it in cold storage. ~ Alfred North Whitehead,
341:An English gentleman never shines his shoes, but then nor does a lazy bastard. ~ Will Self,
342:I hate the English--they are coarse, like every nation that swills beer. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
343:I love to laugh, it's my main thing. I love to abuse the English language. ~ Dan Fogelberg,
344:Much is said about English severity, but not a word about Irish provocation. ~ Robert Peel,
345:Oh, God, I don't know what's more difficult, life or the English language. ~ Jonathan Ames,
346:Put your trust in god are the most dangerous words in the English language. ~ Hemant Mehta,
347:She saw poetry where other writers merely saw failure to cope with English. ~ Alice Walker,
348:The English are busy folk; they have no time in which to be polite. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
349:The English invented cricket to make other human endeavors look interesting. ~ Bill Bryson,
350:The English love an insult. It's their only test of a man's sincerity. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
351:The English winter is long, cold and wet, just like the English summer ~ Benny Bellamacina,
352:To Americans, English manners are far more frightening than none at all. ~ Randall Jarrell,
353:Wasabi. Now hoiteys. Seriously, you’d think I really didn’t know English. ~ Simone Elkeles,
354:We have always found the Irish a bit odd. They refuse to be English. ~ Winston S Churchill,
355:As you are aware, E is the most common letter in the English alphabet, ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
356:Enemies! People these days don't have enemies! Not English people! ~ Agatha Christie,
357:English is a really wonderful language and I urge you all to investigate it ~ Werner Herzog,
358:Here will be an old abusing of God's patience and the king's English. ~ William Shakespeare,
359:Here will be an old abusing of God’s patience and the king’s English. ~ William Shakespeare,
360:He was a sleaze, a nobody, a former graduate student of English studies. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
361:It is difficult to express the reality of Ibo society in classical English. ~ Chinua Achebe,
362:Let the teachers learn the kids English. Ol' Diz will learn the kids baseball. ~ Dizzy Dean,
363:more students of English in China than there are people in the United States. ~ Bill Bryson,
364:No English director would've cast me as an officer, I promise you. Not one. ~ Michael Caine,
365:The Founding Fathers were nothing more than a bunch of snobby English shits. ~ Donald Freed,
366:The real future of the Hispanic targeted media and advertising is in English. ~ David Morse,
367:The three most dreaded words in the English language are 'negative cash flow'. ~ David Tang,
368:The two most beautiful words in the English language are 'cheque enclosed. ~ Dorothy Parker,
369:Things they don't understand always cause a sensation among the English. ~ Alfred de Musset,
370:We both speak Dutch and English. But we never could speak the same language. ~ Gayle Forman,
371:A foreigner could be excused for thinking that to know set is to know English. ~ Bill Bryson,
372:Elvis is English, and climbs the hills. Can't tell the bullshit from the lies. ~ David Bowie,
373:French: why does this language even exist? Everyone there speaks english anyway. ~ Meg Cabot,
374:If the King's English was good enough for Jesus, it's good enough for me! ~ Marilyn Ferguson,
375:If you want to kill off a child's interest in music, get them a recorder. ~ Lawrence English,
376:I hate editors, for they make me abandon a lot of perfectly good English words. ~ Mark Twain,
377:I'm a little distracted by this English French American Boy Masterpiece. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
378:I speak English, Portuguese, and French. One day I'd love to learn Italian. ~ Izabel Goulart,
379:I think yes is the most beautiful and necessary word in the English language. ~ Sally Potter,
380:I've shot films in Africa. I've shot in America - English is not my language. ~ Sergio Leone,
381:Lady Jane held the English view that visitors like to be left to themselves. ~ P G Wodehouse,
382:Memories help make us who we are.(Taken from novel...A Very English Affair) ~ Faith Mortimer,
383:My dad's Russian. My mother's English. I would say my bottom half is Russian. ~ Helen Mirren,
384:My father could swear in Gaelic and English, by the way, ladies and gentlemen. ~ Denis Leary,
385:Sometimes I forget when I read a book that it didn't exist in English first. ~ Ali Liebegott,
386:The best models of English writing are Shakespeare and the Old Testament. ~ Aleister Crowley,
387:The English language is the one thing the Commonwealth still has in common. ~ Niall Ferguson,
388:The English talked with inflected phrases. One phrase to mean everything. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
389:The lyrics, in English, were meaningless to him, the bass line irresistible. ~ Katherine Boo,
390:Then I mouthed the sweetest four words in the English language: I told you so. ~ Sue Grafton,
391:Though my father was Norwegian, he always wrote his diaries in perfect English. ~ Roald Dahl,
392:To cultivate an English accent is already a departure away from what you are. ~ Sean Connery,
393:Try to stay calm. The four most useless words in the English language. ~ Jennifer Beckstrand,
394:He that eats till he is sick must fast till he is well. ~ English proverb ~ Farnoosh Brock,
395:If you want to be happy, live discreetly. Does that make sense in English? ~ Olivier Martinez,
396:I have English family in Northhampton and have been to England numerous times. ~ Steve Kanaly,
397:I speak a number of languages, but none are more beautiful to me than English. ~ Maya Angelou,
398:It was not English arms, but the English Constitution, that conquered Ireland. ~ Edmund Burke,
399:Nothing like it exists in the English language. It’s Portuguese. Saudade. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
400:The Americans, like the English, probably make love worse than any other race. ~ Walt Whitman,
401:The Roman name for Paris was Lutetia, which translates into English as ‘Slough’. ~ John Lloyd,
402:They [the English] amuse themselves sadly as in the custom of their country. ~ Jean Froissart,
403:You can't even communicate in English. Real life is not a series of levels. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
404:An Old English word for library is bochord, which literally means “book hoard. ~ Angela Pepper,
405:English : Don't pity if you don't help!
Indonesia: Usah kasihan jika tak bantu! ~ Toba Beta,
406:English is the key to full participation in the opportunities of American life. ~ S I Hayakawa,
407:English? Who needs to spend time learning that? I'm never going to England! ~ Dan Castellaneta,
408:I can fluently speak five languages: English, emoji, sexting, sarcasm and sass. ~ Tyler Oakley,
409:If we sang in English, we would have global No. 1s, and no one would say anything. ~ Nicky Jam,
410:I imagine hell like this: Italian punctuality, German humour and English wine. ~ Peter Ustinov,
411:I'm English. We're about as tactful as a hot poker up the bum, most of the time. ~ L H Thomson,
412:It does not matter what you write in English nobody has understood it anyway. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
413:I was an English-literature major, and that's all about stories and narratives. ~ Rachel Weisz,
414:I wouldn't say no to being in a film with Jude Law. I love English actors. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
415:My mind speaks English, my heart speaks Russian, and my ear prefers French. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
416:Opera in English is, in the main, just about as sensible as baseball in Italian. ~ H L Mencken,
417:The English are a dumb people. They can do great acts, but not describe them. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
418:The English laws punish vice; the Chinese laws do more, they reward virtue. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
419:The words are the words of English, but the sense is the sense of confusion. ~ Zenna Henderson,
420:Though grammatically perfect, a French accent stretches his English out of shape. ~ Stacey Lee,
421:To get rid of the infatuation for English is one of the essentials of Swaraj. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
422:Writing is hard. I learned how to work hard from wrestling, not English courses. ~ John Irving,
423:Awake, awake, English nobility! Let not sloth dim your horrors new-begot. ~ William Shakespeare,
424:English is becoming a universal language such as humans have never had before. ~ Minae Mizumura,
425:If something goes wrong at the plant, blame the guy who can't speak English. ~ Dan Castellaneta,
426:I'm English and as such I crave disappointment. That's why I buy Kinder Surprise. ~ Bill Bailey,
427:Obviously they had no autonomy, but as they say in English, fuck autonomy. ~ Michel Houellebecq,
428:Seriously, I don't know any American girl who can resist an English accent. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
429:The English are probably the most tolerant, least religious people on earth. ~ David E Goldberg,
430:The upshot was, my paintings must burn that English artists might finally learn. ~ D H Lawrence,
431:We can't restructure our society without restructuring the English language. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
432:William the Conqueror, it is said, began by eating a mouthful of English sand. ~ Salman Rushdie,
433:A “Kemp” was a wrestler—from cempa, the old English word for “champion” or “warrior. ~ Anonymous,
434:All messages from Satan are played forward and are in standard American English. ~ George Carlin,
435:Being English, I always laugh at anything to do with the lavatory or bottoms. ~ Elizabeth Hurley,
436:For example, there are twice as many English speakers in India than in England, and ~ Sean Platt,
437:I do not speak the English so good, but then I speak the driving very well. ~ Emerson Fittipaldi,
438:I'd pay more just to hear proper English and have everyone keep their clothes on ~ Lauren Graham,
439:I'm 5'9" and have the body of an English person that doesn't know how to diet. ~ Olivia Williams,
440:People like Shakira shouldnt have record contracts. She cant even speak English. ~ Avril Lavigne,
441:sometimes i want to say it. and there is nothing in english. that will say it. ~ Nayyirah Waheed,
442:strange, the Hebrew noun which means “I am”, The English always use to govern damn. ~ Lord Byron,
443:then forcing his wife to eat the roasted flesh! Amazingly, two enemies, an English ~ Terry Deary,
444:What’s their name for Echo?” “Zhenniao.” “English, Ogden.” “Poisonfeather. ~ Matthew FitzSimmons,
445:A Martian would think that the English worship at supermarkets, not in churches. ~ Jonathan Sacks,
446:And to the English court assemble now, From every region, apes of idleness! ~ William Shakespeare,
447:Do . . . you . . . speak . . . English?" she asks.

NO, BUT I SPEAK CUNT. ~ Caroline Kepnes,
448:How I like the boldness of the English, how I like the people who say what they think! ~ Voltaire,
449:If you see the Sopranos, you're not going to be speaking in the Shakespearean English. ~ Lucy Liu,
450:Is there a phrase in the English language more fraught with menace than a tax audit? ~ Erica Jong,
451:It takes some skill to spoil a breakfast - even the English can't do it. ~ John Kenneth Galbraith,
452:I was born in Santa Monica but brought up abroad so I don't use English much. ~ Geraldine Chaplin,
453:I went by myself to Hollywood, I spoke no English, every day I had to go to school. ~ Jackie Chan,
454:The Divinity could be invoked as well in the English language as in the French. ~ Wilfrid Laurier,
455:The English have a heavy hearted way of amusing themselves. ~ Maximilien de Bethune Duke of Sully,
456:The English have a scornful insular way Of calling the French light. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
457:Then, as now, I believe that the English use language to hide what they mean. ~ Zia Haider Rahman,
458:The neatest palindrome in English is undoubtedly: “A man, a plan, a canal: Panama. ~ Mark Forsyth,
459:There are some sounds that English singers find quite difficult to manipulate. ~ Neville Marriner,
460:The seduction of acceptance could bend the will of even the strongest of people. ~ Sheila English,
461:Why should I learn English? I'm never going to England. Shah, pffff, ur, doy. ~ Christopher Titus,
462:Aw, come on. I barely speak English, unless we're talking about the Lowcountry kind. ~ Kami Garcia,
463:Because he was English and that's what the English do under stress: they drink tea. ~ Cynthia Hand,
464:Do not be tempted by English roses. Their beauty fades, but their thorns are forever. ~ Libba Bray,
465:I avoid the public because the English public is too aggressive these days for me. ~ David Hockney,
466:I'd grown up loving English films, I was a huge Monty Python fanatic as a kid. ~ Alessandro Nivola,
467:I hope the English-speaking world can see that I'm not only an Israeli actress. ~ Hani Furstenberg,
468:I know the English are terribly sentimental about the sea, but I can live without it. ~ Libba Bray,
469:I'm Irish but I design something that is quintessentially English and I love hats. ~ Philip Treacy,
470:I move my lips when I read -- I'm painfully slow -- so I like really good English. ~ John le Carre,
471:I think of myself as being Jewish and Irish, despite the fact that I'm English. ~ Daniel Radcliffe,
472:It is natural and harmless in English to use a preposition to end a sentence with. ~ Kingsley Amis,
473:Laistry....I can't even say that. What would you call them in English?" "Canadians. ~ Rick Riordan,
474:Nine English traditions out of ten date from the latter half of the nineteenth century. ~ C P Snow,
475:The English approach to ideas is not to kill them, but to let them die of neglect. ~ Jeremy Paxman,
476:The funniest line in English is 'Get it?' When you say that, everyone chortles. ~ Garrison Keillor,
477:The reform of a college English department cuts no ice down at the corner garage. ~ Camille Paglia,
478:We can trace almost all the disasters of English history to the influence of Wales. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
479:What soilders whey-face? The English for so please you. Take thy face hence. ~ William Shakespeare,
480:When fear and self-righteousness spark hatred into action, men forget themselves. ~ Sheila English,
481:Where shall we look for standard English but to the words of a standard man? ~ Henry David Thoreau,
482:Yeah, whatever,” I said finally, the two most unpoetic words in the English language. ~ Emma Scott,
483:but he still wasn’t sure how to respond to the English obsession with the weather. ~ Jeffrey Archer,
484:But the English are different, and they don't know how to be other than different. ~ Larry McMurtry,
485:But the English are different, and they don’t know how to be other than different. ~ Larry McMurtry,
486:But 'tis the talent of our English nation, Still to be plotting some new reformation. ~ John Dryden,
487:Christopher Hitchens is the greatest living essayist in the English language. ~ Christopher Buckley,
488:English words are like prisms. Empty, nothing inside, and still they make rainbows. ~ Denis Johnson,
489:Even if you do learn to speak correct English, whom are you going to speak it to? ~ Clarence Darrow,
490:He had a way of making you think the bad things he did to you were your own fault. ~ Sheila English,
491:Her frocks are built in Paris, but she wears them with a strong English accent. ~ Hector Hugh Munro,
492:If one day I leave Arsenal, I will never sign for another English team. Quite sure. ~ Cesc Fabregas,
493:I write in English. My first album came out in Italy, and I toured and did gigs. ~ Violante Placido,
494:One is not born English without knowing how to converse easily about the weather. ~ Deanna Raybourn,
495:Rhythm is the subtle soul of poetry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
496:The English press, are so nosy, and the English seem to love that eavesdropping ~ Michael Hutchence,
497:The English public always feels perfectly at ease when a mediocrity is talking to it. ~ Oscar Wilde,
498:The humorous story is American, the comic story is English, the witty story is French. ~ Mark Twain,
499:There is, I think, humor here which does not translate well from English into sanity. ~ Jim Butcher,
500:We have an English proverb that says, "He that would thrive, must ask his wife. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
501:What would you call them in English?” She thought about it for a moment. “Canadians, ~ Rick Riordan,
502:Where shall we look for standard English, but to the words of a standard man? ~ Henry David Thoreau,
503:Wunderkammer or “wonder room”—what the English would call a cabinet of curiosities. ~ Donnie Eichar,
504:All the English speakers, or almost all, have difficulties with the gender of words. ~ Bernard Pivot,
505:An English criminal, you know is always better concealed in London than anywhere else. ~ Jules Verne,
506:As recent immigrants, they wanted their children to speak and read English well. Miss ~ Fannie Flagg,
507:e,x: there were no two letters in all english or mathematics that were more baeutiful ~ Lauren Kunze,
508:If I was English would I be respected a bit more? Yes, I think so, that's the truth. ~ Kevin Kilbane,
509:If the word 'No' was removed from the English language, Ian Paisley would be speechless. ~ John Hume,
510:I had higher math SATs than in English - yet I became an English major in college. ~ Christie Hefner,
511:Not every English sentence beginning with the word "why" is a legitimate question. ~ Richard Dawkins,
512:Of all people in the world the English have the least sense of the beauty of literature. ~ Anonymous,
513:Say, has some wet bird-haunted English lawn Lent it the music of its trees at dawn? ~ Matthew Arnold,
514:The English certainly and fiercely pride themselves in never praising
themselves. ~ Wyndham Lewis,
515:Their perfect English accents. As if serving all their vowels on a fine set of tongs. ~ Colum McCann,
516:The nearest inhabited village is about seven of your English miles to the left. ~ J Sheridan Le Fanu,
517:they feel the English language has reached its limit in a time of inarticulate sorrow. ~ Kate Bowler,
518:Well, I'm having a good time. Which makes me feel guilty too. How very English. ~ David Attenborough,
519:What an English King has no right to demand, an English subject has a right to refuse ~ John Hampden,
520:An English criminal, you know, is always better concealed in London than anywhere else. ~ Jules Verne,
521:An English tongue, if refined to a certain standard, might perhaps be fixed forever. ~ Jonathan Swift,
522:As long as our people quote English standards they dwarf their own proportions. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
523:Culture is one of the two or three most complicated words in the English language. ~ Raymond Williams,
524:English people are so not asshats! I’m going to move there. William Blake was English. ~ Jandy Nelson,
525:FEAR is an acronym in the English language for 'False Evidence Appearing Real'. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
526:I believe in the capacity of India to offer nonviolent battle to the English rulers. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
527:It's not often that an English drummer gets an Oscar. So I'm very, very proud of that. ~ Phil Collins,
528:I was an English major, so I love discussing possibilities and alternate theories. ~ William Mapother,
529:I write in English because I was raised in the States and educated in this language. ~ Daniel Alarcon,
530:Laistry....I can't even say that. What would you call them in English?"
"Canadians. ~ Rick Riordan,
531:Quo quis est doctor, eo est modestior. The English translation is inmy book THE BANYAN TREE. ~ Seneca,
532:The English countryside, its growth and its destruction, is a genuine and tragic theme. ~ E M Forster,
533:The number one secret of being a successful writer is this: marry an English major. ~ Stephen Ambrose,
534:What are you writing?” I asked. “And she speaks English,” he said while scrawling ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
535:You are my forever. My beginning and my end,” I whispered back to him in English. ~ Rebecca Ethington,
536:A smattering of English is worse than useless; it is an unnecessary tax on our women. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
537:By ahimsa we will be able to save the cow and also win the friendship of the English. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
538:English was such a strange language - expressive in so may way, but so bland in others. ~ Farahad Zama,
539:Every American child should grow up knowing a second language, preferably English. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
540:In English every word can be verbed. Would that it were so in our programming languages. ~ Alan Perlis, English the word 'peripatetic' means 'one who walks habitually and extensively. ~ Rebecca Solnit,
542:Is it O.K. that I speak in English? The only thing I know in Dutch is how to order pot. ~ Eddie Vedder,
543:I think there are things I can't write in English that I wish I could write in Khmer. ~ Chath Piersath,
544:I used to let the olde english 8- suds bubble in the last car of the Franklin Avenue shuttle ~ KRS One,
545:I used to say, "Go boldly in among the English," and then I used to go boldly in myself. ~ Joan of Arc,
546:mere one percent of the words in English today are not borrowed from other languages. ~ John McWhorter,
547:Modern poetry, for me, began not in English at all but in Spanish, in the poems of Lorca. ~ W S Merwin,
548:Oberon "Did Middle English hounds bark with an extra syllable on the end? like 'woofe'? ~ Kevin Hearne,
549:The most important words in the English language are not 'I love you' but 'it's benign.' ~ Woody Allen,
550:The trouble with the Irish question always has been that it was an English question. ~ Katharine Tynan,
551:To the English majors. We may not always be practical, but we have infinite potential. ~ Beth Kendrick,
552:Americans understand better than the Europeans and the English that any publicity is good. ~ Carl Andre,
553:English vampires may not be as well behaved around witches as the American ones are. ~ Deborah Harkness,
554:I always serve the writer first because I'm English trained, even though I'm American. ~ Robert Englund,
555:I am Irish by race but the English have condemned me to talk the language of Shakespeare. ~ Oscar Wilde,
556:I believe when you’re speaking English, you’re allowed to refer to it as Prague. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
557:I disliked singing in English and neither liked the story nor the character of Cressida. ~ Walter Legge,
558:it was easier to make a million dollars than to put a phrase into the English language. ~ Dale Carnegie,
559:I understand English; I read and write English perfectly, but the accent won't go away. ~ Sofia Vergara,
560:I want for India complete independence in the full English sense of that English term. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
561:I was told to ask for Adam Frankenstein. He would be large and scarred and terrifying. ~ Sheila English,
562:My mom taught me German before I knew English. And I went to French immersion school. ~ Tatiana Maslany,
563:Shaw's works make me admire the magnificent tolerance and broadmindedness of the english. ~ James Joyce,
564:She is an excellent specimen of well-balanced English beef and brawn. She is sanity itself. ~ Anonymous,
565:The four most powerful words in the English language - please, thanks, sorry and why. ~ Wendy Alexander,
566:The most beautiful words in the English language are not 'I love you', but 'It's benign'. ~ Woody Allen,
567:There are many talented English personalities, but unfortunately they were all in Hollywood. ~ Bob Hope,
568:The tea-kettle is as much an English institution as aristocracy or the Prayer-Book. ~ Catharine Beecher,
569:This made no sense to me, probably because I speak English and have never had a head injury. ~ Tina Fey,
570:With the English, nothing could save him from being the eternal outsider, not even love. ~ D H Lawrence,
571:You may find the worst enemy or best friend in yourself. —ENGLISH PROVERB ~ Reader s Digest Association,
572:American English is essentially English after having been wiped off with a dirty sponge. ~ J R R Tolkien,
573:But “love” is the most empty and overused word in the English language after “brilliant. ~ H G Bissinger,
574:Cholesterol to go with alcohol; all the bad things in English-speaking life end in -ol. ~ Padgett Powell,
575:Freedom which in no other land will thrive, Freedom an English subject's sole prerogative. ~ John Dryden,
576:He seems to have declared war on the King’s English as well as on the English king. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
577:He was the least scary adult present, besides being English and therefore fascinating. ~ Jeanne Birdsall,
578:I spoke in English because the language of the Frisian people is so close to our own. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
579:I think English people were a lot better at breakdancing than they were at making records. ~ Fatboy Slim,
580:It is no exaggeration to describe plain English as a fundamental tool of government. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
581:I was more excited than scared, at the opportunity to work in an English movie. ~ Aishwarya Rai Bachchan,
582:No' is the second shortest word in the English language, but one of the hardest to say. ~ Raymond Arroyo,
583:Sad to hear Paul Scholes is retiring, great player, world class player, the English Zizou. ~ Samir Nasri,
584:Samuel Johnson said Alexander Pope's translation of the Iliad, "tuned the English tongue. ~ Harold Bloom,
585:The English kill their meat twice: once when they slaughter it and once when they cook it. ~ Peter Mayle,
586:What soilders whey-face?
The English for so please you.
Take thy face hence. ~ William Shakespeare,
587:Children learn to speak Male or Female the way they learn to speak English or French. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
588:HELL: A place where the police are German, the motorists French and the cooks English. ~ Bertrand Russell,
589:I have stayed in south India all my life. English comes more naturally to me than Hindi. ~ Anushka Sharma,
590:I'm learning English at the moment. I can say 'Big Ben', 'Hello Rodney', 'Tower Bridge' and 'Loo'. ~ Cher,
591:I once met a beautiful, proper English girl. I bid her adieu.... she bid me a don't. ~ Rodney Dangerfield,
592:I think it is owing to the good sense of the English that they have not painted better. ~ William Hogarth,
593:it was decorated with Japanese fans and Chinese lanterns, which gave it a very Old English effect. ~ Saki,

Samuel L. Jackson ~ Quentin Tarantino,
595:Spices are very hot, very hip. I love spices. I've always loved the Mediterranean flavors. ~ Todd English,
596:The English language is so elastic that you can find another word to say the same thing. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
597:The English possessed as many words for stealing as the Irish had for seaweed or guilt. ~ Joseph O Connor,
598:The language I have learn'd these forty years, My native English, now I must forgo; ~ William Shakespeare,
599:We are very like the English, — are, in fact, English under a different sky. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
600:(Agent: This book doesn’t work. Shane: You mean, in your opinion. Agent: I mean in English). ~ Jess Walter,
601:A lot of country making films in English, but in Japan we are very shy to speak English. ~ Hiroyuki Sanada,
602:Bede invented the idea of England, or at least the idea of the English as a single people. ~ David Starkey,
603:English football is in a bad way because the foreign players here are so good, so dominant. ~ Kevin Keegan,
604:Fair and unfair are among the most influential words in English and must be delicately used. ~ Freya Stark,
605:from which I had graduated in 1960 with a teacher’s certificate and a degree in English. ~ James Lee Burke,
606:Sometimes the taproot and the vines are far apart. Like English and the Asian poem. ~ Shirley Geok lin Lim,
607:We are Bayern Munich and English teams always have trouble as soon as they leave the island. ~ Oliver Kahn,
608:Why would these English explorers search for these spices, yet never use them in their food? ~ Jon Stewart,
609:Dude, are you like English or something--?

Yeah, That's right, dude. I'm like English. ~ Garth Ennis,
610:English is the 'language of liberty' for nations emerging from years of cultural oppression. ~ Vaclav Havel,
611:I don't hold with abroad and think that foreigners speak English when our backs are turned. ~ Quentin Crisp,
612:I don't take the English press seriously at all because all they want is dirt... I hate them. ~ Grace Jones,
613:I hate the way the English have of not being serious about being serious, I really hate it. ~ Julian Barnes,
614:I nearly fell asleep over Dickens in English. Mind you, he's snoozeworthy at the best of times. ~ Jo Walton,
615:It is the English-speaking nations who, almost alone, keep alight the torch of Freedom. ~ Winston Churchill,
616:It's my country but I don't want to know about France - I was born there but I feel English. ~ Eric Cantona,
617:Liberty or death was what brought about the freedom of whites in this country from the English. ~ Malcolm X,
618:My mother and I, we both speak Dutch and English. But we never could speak the same language ~ Gayle Forman,
619:She spoke perfect English, which led to considerable trouble. She couldn't understand us at all. ~ Bob Hope,
620:She was certain there was no more tantalizing phrase in the English language than Chapter One. ~ Emma Scott,
621:The fact is, I loved being English. I was very happy to be turned into an English schoolboy. ~ Tom Stoppard,
622:The language of God is not English or Latin; the language of God is cellular and molecular. ~ Timothy Leary,
623:The world was made before English language, and seemingly upon a different design. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
624:We speak in Spanish when we make love. English seems an impossible language for intimacy. ~ Cristina Garc a,
625:With just enough of learning to misquote. ~ Lord Byron, English Bards and Scotch Reviewers (1809), line 66.,
626:You can always buy something in English, you can't always sell something in English. ~ Rosabeth Moss Kanter,
627:England is a very popular foreign country to visit because the people there speak some English. ~ Dave Barry,
628:Fuckyou-ish?” “The English dialect of the ancient language ‘fuckyou.’ Very old. Dignified even. ~ Celia Kyle,
629:He that eats till he is sick must fast till he is well. ~ Farnoosh Brock English proverb ~ Farnoosh Brock,
630:In English we say 'we are' but it's proper to say 'we are becoming' because things are becoming. ~ Nhat Hanh,
631:In fact, there are very important writings of Marx which are not even translated into English. ~ Erich Fromm,
632:I spend more time learning about Buddhism than English, which is why my English today is still bad. ~ Jet Li,
633:Neither you nor I speak English, but there are some things that can be said only in English. ~ Aravind Adiga,
634:Really, I’ve never understood why we haven’t thought of an English word for Schadenfreude. ~ Gilly Macmillan,
635:The English are mentioned in the Bible; Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth. ~ Mark Twain,
636:The people who go the craziest when they hear the name 'Hemingway' are my English teachers! ~ Dree Hemingway,
637:There are not many English novels which deserve to be called great: Parade's End is one of them. ~ W H Auden,
638:There is one thing on earth more terrible than English music, and that is English painting. ~ Heinrich Heine,
639:This is a mere matter of the moment. I think I shall be among the English poets after my death. ~ John Keats,
640:After all, the English are really too much. One can't live in that constipated fashion forever. ~ Paul Bowles,
641:A lot of words in English confuse the idea of life and electricity, like the word livewire. ~ Laurie Anderson,
642:Comedy is a very big part of the English culture, the sense of humor; it's a very dominant trait. ~ Kate Bush,
643:Don’t be ridiculous.” Only one of the most condescending phrases in the English language…and ~ Christine Pope,
644:Dubito, ergo cogito, ergo sum.

(English: "I doubt, therefore I think, therefore I am") ~ Ren Descartes,
645:If you want to understand India, don’t talk to Indians who speak in English—Salman Rushdie. Adi ~ Manu Joseph,
646:I have a Bachelor of Arts in English, which means I had a lot of formal training in reading. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
647:I love you. ... they are the three most abused and underused words in the English language. ~ Andrea Boeshaar,
648:Okay, there is no possible combination of English words that would form a dumber plan than that. ~ David Wong,
649:Over 90 percent of parents in Puerto Rico want their children to be totally fluent in English. ~ Luis Fortuno,
650:Oxford University Press researchers, “time” is the most common noun in the English language.5 ~ Daniel H Pink,
651:So far as English versification is concerned, Pope was the world, and all the world was Pope. ~ H P Lovecraft,
652:Tito Santana is like a cue-ball. The more you strike him, the more english you get out of him. ~ Bobby Heenan,
653:When Anna went to school, English sounded to her like pebbles dropping into shallow water. ~ Patricia Polacco,
654:America believes in freedom. The English don't believe in it. They don't believe in happiness. ~ Quentin Crisp,
655:English rain weighs nothing. It’s the air that’s heavy, and always has the seep of water in it. ~ Sara Collins,
656:Gulliver's Travels sardonically proposed that Irish babies be fattened for English tables; ~ Robert A Heinlein,
657:If you don't understand the history of organized crime in America, you don't understand America. ~ T J English,
658:I'm English. I can't accept happiness that easily. There's got to be a trick in there somewhere. ~ David Bowie,
659:I'm going to do what any self-respecting English major would do: pull something out of my ass. ~ Beth Kendrick,
660:Jesus is not from Georgia. Jesus does not speak English. And Jesus is not a member of the NRA. ~ Robert Wright,
661:Let me live. Keep me alive. Both sentences so close in English, but very different meaning. ~ Aleksandr Voinov,
662:Making a martial arts film in English to me is the same as John Wayne speaking Chinese in a western. ~ Ang Lee,
663:My favorite subject was either English or History. I had a really awesome high school education. ~ Ian Harding,
664:Never make fun of someone who speaks broken English. It means they know another language. ~ H Jackson Brown Jr,
665:Thanks. I forgot how to flip off the English. I’ll use the correct hand gesture next time. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
666:The American idiom has much to offer us that the English language has never heard of ~ William Carlos Williams,
667:The girl’s smile was so beautiful and sweet he knew that if kindness had a face, this was it. ~ Sheila English,
668:The only thing they (the English) have ever done for European agriculture is mad cow disease. ~ Jacques Chirac,
669:They said I couldn't play anything but an English boy. I knew I could. So I went to New York. ~ Roddy McDowall,
670:At somewhere around 10 syllables, the English poetic line is at its most relaxed and manageable. ~ James Fenton,
671:English, however, is kinky. It has a predilection for dressing up like Welsh on lonely nights. ~ John McWhorter,
672:Every English poet should master the rules of grammar before he attempts to bend or break them. ~ Robert Graves,
673:God, these bloody English! Bursting with money and indigestion. Because he comes from Oxford. You ~ James Joyce,
674:I definitely wish to distinguish American poetry from British or other English language poetry. ~ Diane Wakoski,
675:I'm influenced by a lot of filmmakers; I like English filmmakers because I feel a kin to them. ~ Rupert Sanders,
676:John Mitchel’s famous declaration that God sent the blight but the English created the Famine. ~ Tim Pat Coogan,
677:More than 300 million people in the world speak English and the rest, it sometimes seems, try to. ~ Bill Bryson,
678:Once, in London, the BBC asked me what was my favorite English book. I said Alice in Wonderland ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
679:One of the great defects of English books printed in the last century is the want of an index. ~ Lafcadio Hearn,
680:Sorry,Chef Pierre. I'm a little distracted by this English French American Boy Masterpiece. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
681:Speaking of Sir Winston Churchill: He mobilized the English language and sent it into battle. ~ Edward R Murrow,
682:The Irishman in English literature may be said to have been born with an apology in his mouth. ~ James Connolly,
683:The rain keeps up throughout the next day. “Lovely English summer we’re having,” everyone jokes. ~ Gayle Forman,
684:They talk as an English butler might after several years in a Chicago grand-opera company. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
685:Those who do not know history are probably also not doing well in English or math. P.J. O'Rourke ~ P J O Rourke,
686:Tottenham, and I hope the English fans will forgive me, are a club in mid-table and I need more. ~ Samuel Eto o,
687:am I inferior simply because I am not English born? Am I to be a slave because I am an Indian? ~ Rajmohan Gandhi,
688:Croquet is tough. People play for months because the rules are so bizarre. Those crazy English. ~ Jane Kaczmarek,
689:Foreign newspapers: if they've got nothing to hide, how come they don't print them in English? ~ Stephen Colbert,
690:God bless whoever invented football. It was the English, I think. And what a fantastic idea it was ~ Paolo Rossi,
691:I do not know if there is a more dreadful word in the English language than that word "lost." ~ Charles Spurgeon,
692:I feel Scottish when with English people, and when I'm with Scottish people, I realise I'm English. ~ Nina Conti,
693:Sweetheart, I might be a wolf, but I’m a Scot first, and I’ve never trusted those English bastards. ~ Kate Locke,
694:We've been speaking English as a second language so long that we've forgotten it as our first. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
695:Without the English, reason and philosophy would still be in the most despicable infancy in France. ~ John Dewey,
696:A person who acquires English has access to all the things that that language makes possible. ~ Ngugi wa Thiong o,
697:But of all nations in the world the English are perhaps the least a nation of pure philosophers. ~ Walter Bagehot,
698:desperately needed to practice her German, because she couldn’t sing Schubert’s songs in English for ~ Sarah Lark,
699:English is a curiously expressive language. Womb, room, tomb. It sums up living in three words. ~ Anthony Burgess,
700:I guess the most interesting thing that people think is I'm English [because of The Mighty Boosh]. ~ Rich Fulcher,
701:I have not got accustomed to English life. The food is truly disastrous and it rains all the time. ~ Patrice Evra,
702:It was one of those perfect English autumnal days which occur more frequently in memory than in life. ~ P D James,
703:I was a halfway-decent-looking English boy who looked nice in a drawing-room standing by a piano. ~ Peter Lawford,
704:The English take their pleasures sadly, after the fashion of their country. ~ Maximilien de Bethune Duke of Sully,
705:The English, the English, The English are best: So Up with the English and Down with the Rest! ~ Michael Flanders,
706:The Italians are said to be noisy and to gesticulate, but that is a libel dreamed up by the English. ~ Jean Giono,
707:The problem with the English Patient is that to enjoy it, you have to be either English or patient. ~ Joe Queenan,
708:ESV® Bible, Kindle Edition The Holy Bible, English Standard Version® (ESV®) Crossway Wheaton, Illinois ~ Anonymous,
709:I loathe it when they [English teachers] are bullied by no-nothing parents or cowardly school boards. ~ Pat Conroy,
710:I'm very aware when I'm speaking to the English of how flat my Mid-Atlantic American voice is. ~ Martin Cruz Smith,
711:In Hollywood through the 50s, there were black, English, and Middle European housekeepers and maids. ~ Bill Condon,
712:I think we are wise, we English speakers, to savor accents. They teach us things about our own tongue. ~ Anne Rice,
713:It’s incredible how small the English language gets when you’re trying to make it fix something. ~ Corey Ann Haydu,
714:I was an English major in university and that got me into novels, but I read a lot of books as a kid. ~ Dan Mangan,
715:I wondered how a man ever got an English girl into bed. What did they do with her hockey stick? ~ James A Michener,
716:Lord Maccon was Scottish-big; this gentleman was only English-big—there was a distinct difference. ~ Gail Carriger,
717:MATTHEW PRIOR. 1664-1721. English Padlock. Be to her virtues very kind; Be to her faults a little blind. ~ Various,
718:Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more; Or close the wall with our English dead. ~ William Shakespeare,
719:One man’s madness is another man’s justice.”[...]“And one man’s justice is another man’s madness. ~ Sheila English,
720:Perverts the Prophets, and purloins the Psalms. ~ Lord Byron, English Bards and Scotch Reviewers (1809), line 326.,
721:Radio in England is nonexistent. It's very bad English use of a media system, typically English use. ~ David Bowie,
722:The English gentleman is a combination of silence, courtesy, dignity, sport, newspapers and honesty. ~ Karel Capek,
723:The other diners studied him with the polite frozen smiles the English use for threatening behaviour. ~ M C Beaton,
724:An agent once told me that if I would lose my English accent, I would never stop working in America. ~ Jane Seymour,
725:ANARCHY, or the government of each man by himself or as the English say, self -government. ~ Pierre Joseph Proudhon,
726:He believed that of all languages English was was incomparably superior. On his tongue it was. ~ William Manchester,
727:I admire people who dare to take the language, English, and understand it and understand the melody. ~ Maya Angelou,
728:I am Michael, and I am part English, Irish, German, and Scottish, sort of a virtual United Nations. ~ Michael Scott,
729:If Wellington epitomizes the English gentleman, Eisenhower epitomizes the natural American gentleman. ~ John Keegan,
730:I learned Spanish at home and, since half my family doesn't speak English, it's my first language. ~ Odette Annable,
731:I'm not a big disco guy. Some of that English techno-poppy stuff wouldn't get me in the mood either. ~ Jon Bon Jovi,
732:In an English village, you turn over a stone and have no idea what will crawl out.
Miss Marple ~ Agatha Christie,
733:My look is a cocktail. I'm not as nicely turned out as the french, but I don't care like the English. ~ Jane Birkin,
734:One of the glories of English simplicity is the possibility of using the same word as noun and verb. ~ Edward Sapir,
735:Seeing The English Patient is wonderfully draining, but imagine acting in it for six months. ~ Kristin Scott Thomas,
736:She'd become an English major for the purest and dullest of reasons: because she loved to read. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
737:So, sometimes, when I'm not happy with my performance and I have to think, I will think in English ~ Sophie Marceau,
738:The English were notoriously unenthusiastic about burning witches. I suppose ours were too soggy. ~ Terry Pratchett,
739:The ten most powerful two-letter words in the English language are: If it is to be, it is up to me. ~ Harvey Mackay,
740:Watson in the nineties has been like English cricket in the nineties: an accident waiting to happen. ~ Gideon Haigh,
741:We English are good at forgiving our enemies; it releases us from the obligation of liking our friends. ~ P D James,
742:Who but an English professor would threaten to kill a duck a day and hold up a goose as an example? ~ Richard Russo,
743:Why did some people experience horror and repeat it while others fought to protect others from it? ~ Sheila English,
744:wily minds and cold hearts were the combination Bronowsky found most common in English administrators. ~ Paul Scott,
745:Within five years, he had learned English and become the greatest bodybuilder in the world. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
746:Yes, for my undergrad I majored in Criminal Justice and minored in Political Science and English. ~ Matthew McGrory,
747:A feature of English that makes it different compared with all other languages is its global spread. ~ David Crystal,
748:Americans like to think 'Python' is how English people really are. There is an element of truth to that. ~ Eric Idle,
749:Being English definitely gave me some insight into these eccentric Brits puttering around Hollywood. ~ Sacha Gervasi,
750:Do not the figures make it clear that not the English, but the Indians, have enslaved themselves?' One ~ Leo Tolstoy,
751:English culture is basically homosexual in the sense that the men only really care about other men. ~ Germaine Greer,
752:English rain feels obligatory, like paperwork. It dampens already damn days and slicks the stones. ~ Maureen Johnson,
753:German and Spanish are accessible to foreigners: English is not accessible even to Englishmen. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
754:I am going to knock the slut out of you. And that should take some doing, you uppity English tramp! ~ Jeaniene Frost,
755:I am speaking English, correct? I ask because sometimes I speak another language without meaning to. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
756:I meet people overseas that know five languages - that the only language I'm comfortable in is English. ~ Bill Gates,
757:In love there's no more or less. I love my daughter with one love and [the English girl] with another. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
758:It's impossible to consider myself a producer. I can barely produce an English muffin, in the morning. ~ Johnny Depp,
759:i want to write about
women who pray for me
in a language so beautiful
english will bow. ~ Ijeoma Umebinyuo,
760:I write drama in the English language. If I wasn't working in London I'd be doing something wrong. ~ William Monahan,
761:One need not be a rabid Anglican to be extremely sensible to the charm of an English country church... ~ Henry James,
762:The English have no respect for their language, and will not teach their children to speak it. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
763:The most terrifying words in the English language are: I'm from the government and I'm here to help. ~ Ronald Reagan,
764:Use short sentences. Use short first paragraphs. Use vigorous English. Be positive, not negative. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
765:AB'ACOT, noun The cap of State, formerly used by English Kings, wrought into the figure of two crowns. ~ Noah Webster,
766:A cut glass English accent can fool unsuspecting Americans into detecting a brilliance that isn't there ~ Stephen Fry,
767:American girls are as clever at concealing their parents as English women are at concealing their past. ~ Oscar Wilde,
768:... as Eskimo language is to snow, so archaic English is to 'metal objects designed to cause harm'. ~ Austin Grossman,
769:Don't get me wrong. I have nothing against this as a method, but it is not what English writers do. ~ William Golding,
770:However virile the English language may be, it can never become the language of the masses of India. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
771:I beg your pardon; I am drunk without a drink. English wine & words are vulnerable to every man. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
772:I waited for years for a sign that you loved me, and there it was. Go big or go home, right, English? ~ Tarryn Fisher,
773:Literature and Writing from the University of Montana-Western. She now teaches high school English. ~ Suzie O Connell,
774:My father was a professor of civil engineering at MIT, and my mother taught high school English. ~ Eric Allin Cornell,
775:My favorite thing is Spaghetti with white clam sauce anywhere on the Amalfi Coast or the Tuscan Coast. ~ Todd English,
776:Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more;
Or close the wall with our English dead. ~ William Shakespeare,
777:say, ‘There never was such a person as Homer,’” the English essayist Thomas De Quincey joked in 1841. ~ Adam Nicolson,
778:She associated English accents with singing teapots, schools for witchcraft, and the science of deduction. ~ Joe Hill,
779:Someone's just told me the English are still trying to take over the United States - is that true? ~ Steve Guttenberg,
780:The English are such a frightened, nervous, insecure group of people - they no longer rule the world! ~ Terry Gilliam,
781:The English country-gentleman galloping after a fox — the unspeakable in full pursuit of the uneatable. ~ Oscar Wilde,
782:The glorious Dryden, refiner and purifier of English verse, did less for rhyme than he did for metre. ~ H P Lovecraft,
783:The lyric which is poetry’s native expression. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
784:The Negro on saxophone blew out a language older than English and the glasses on the tables trembled ~ Melinda Haynes,
785:There is a core simplicity to the English language and its American variant, but it’s a slippery core. ~ Stephen King,
786:These men of many nations must be taught American ways, the English language, and the right way to live. ~ Henry Ford,
787:A beautiful woman is the most dangerous weapon I’ve ever encountered. I am, by nature, leery of them. ~ Sheila English,
788:Brussels sprouts are misunderstood - probably because most people don't know how to cook them properly. ~ Todd English,
789:Do not follow your present course. It is a dead end. The dead end of the perfect English gentleman. ~ Guy Vanderhaeghe,
790:English teacher: Sam, form a sentence using the word aftermath. Sam: 'I always feel sleepy after math class. ~ Various,
791:I am the only living person in the English speaking world who didn't have the Narnia books as a child. ~ Tilda Swinton,
792:If I were really fluent and born into the English language, I would probably become a greater writer. ~ Chath Piersath,
793:Im completely English, but I grew up in Paris and went to school here. My parents moved when I was five. ~ Jemima West,
794:I never learned the secret handshake. That may be one of the reasons I've grown to love English soccer. ~ Steve Rushin,
795:It is a curious fact that the word essayist showed up in English before it existed in French. ~ John Jeremiah Sullivan,
796:It only takes a room of Americans for the English and Australians to realise how much we have in common. ~ Stephen Fry,
797:It's always a unique challenge when you're working with somebody where English is their second language. ~ Ethan Hawke,
798:Just because I am critical of the coalition doesn't mean I am anti-English. I am just anti-scumbags. ~ Ken Livingstone,
799:No real English gentleman, in his secret soul, was ever sorry for the death of a political economist. ~ Walter Bagehot,
800:Nothing gives the English more pleasure, in a quiet but determined sort of way, than to do things oddly. ~ Bill Bryson,
801:Well, maybe I use the wrong word in English. I mean that for Lamin the future is as certain as the past. ~ Zadie Smith,
802:Although it was very cold, he wore no coat. I think some English people think coats are for the weak. ~ Maureen Johnson,
803:Because you've been on dates where y'know, you forget to open your eyes and wear pants and speak English. ~ David Cross,
804:By his father he is English, by his mother he is Americanto my mind the blend which makes the perfect man. ~ Mark Twain,
805:English history is aristocracy with the doors open. Who has courage and faculty, let him come in. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
806:I can't allow what we learned in English composition to disrupt the sound and rhythm of the narrative. ~ Elmore Leonard,
807:I get the impression the English kings were witty, for some reason. I feel like all you had was your wit. ~ Colin Quinn,
808:I'm English and love England. Whenever I'm there, I'm always seeing the present but feeling its past. ~ Jez Butterworth,
809:It’s a question of using the English language in a way that will achieve the greatest clarity and strength. ~ Anonymous,
810:I was thinking, who of the English actresses in the last 30 or 40 years have achieved as much as I have? ~ Joan Collins,
811:[My mother tongue is] Albanian. But, I am equally fluent in Bengali (language of Calcutta) and English. ~ Mother Teresa,
812:No one can write perfect English and keep it up through a stretch of ten chapters. It has never been done. ~ Mark Twain,
813:Now that she's going to drive out the English and crown Charles VII, who's going to look after the cows? ~ Judy Budnitz,
814:P33- the son of an english lord and an english lady nursed at the breast of kala, the great ape. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs,
815:several hundred English lived on Tortuga, the westernmost part of the sprawling British Leeward Islands ~ Colin Woodard,
816:What is translated from English and into English - and in what quantities - is a question of power. ~ Ngugi wa Thiong o,
817:When I couldn't speak English, I loved silent films circa 1914-1929, Abel Gance being my favorite director. ~ Kola Boof,
818:Abligurition: an actual, if very obscure, English word, which means the spending of too much money on food. ~ John Green,
819:A butler in an English household should, however, be English, and as much like an archbishop as possible. ~ Ada Leverson,
820:And there is something of dignity in the way his trousers cling to those most English parts of him. ~ Seth Grahame Smith,
821:English is my second language," she says, "and your bad comebacks are still a little over the top, sweetie. ~ Erin Hayes,
822:Great poetry, whether written in Greek or in English, needs no other interpreter than a responsive heart. ~ Helen Keller,
823:He’d wanted answers so passionately he couldn’t trust his mind not to supply hope at the cost of truth. ~ Sheila English,
824:I'm sorry, Simon said, thinking they had to be the lamest, most useless words in the English language. ~ Cassandra Clare,
825:I was ready to approach her with my English charm, when her brass knuckled boyfriend grabbed me by the arm. ~ Elton John,
826:Many great horror stories are period pieces and English actors have a facility for historic characters. ~ Robert Englund,
827:My head was spinning. I could think of nothing better to calm it down than the Oxford English Dictionary. ~ Alan Bradley,
828:Nice is the white bread of the English language adjective breadbox. It’s tasteless, bland, and forgettable. ~ Barry Lyga,
829:Playing with wingers is more effective against European sides like Brazil than English sides like Wales. ~ Ron Greenwood,
830:Shelley and Keats were the last English poets who were at all up to date in their chemical knowledge. ~ John B S Haldane,
831:That the king can do no wrong is a necessary and fundamental principle of the English constitution. ~ William Blackstone,
832:Theatre has no national identity. It is something for the world, whether it is Irish, English, or French. ~ Cyril Cusack,
833:then p’r’aps we may get into what the ‘Merrikins call a fix, and the English a qvestion o’ privileges. ~ Charles Dickens,
834:All English stories get bogged down in whether or not the furniture is socially and aesthetically acceptable. ~ A S Byatt,
835:American politicians do anything for money... English politicians take the money and won't do anything. ~ Stephen Leacock,
836:English may be the language everyone needs to know, but Italian is the language people want to learn. With ~ Dianne Hales,
837:I'd like to leave America for someplace where they would not know a word of English and I might be understood. ~ Dan Bern,
838:If there is writing on Hadrian's Wall, it reads that the English should leave Scotland to its own devices. ~ Simon Heffer,
839:I have traveled more than anyone else, and I have noticed that even the angels speak English with an accent. ~ Mark Twain,
840:I love Americans, but not when they try to talk French. What a blessing it is that they never try to talk English. ~ Saki,
841:I'm not sure I can take your advice. You are dealing with English Gentlemen. We are dealing with monsters. ~ Martin Buber,
842:I think that's just a general English attitude [being abusive]. I did the same thing to famous people. ~ Robert Pattinson,
843:I've always said that I learned the English I know through two sources -- Marvel Comics and Finnegans Wake. ~ Umberto Eco,
844:Just because someone doesn’t have a grasp of English doesn’t mean they don’t have a grasp on disparagement. ~ Finn Murphy,
845:London scene consists of mostly foreigners. We see ourselves as British in many ways, but not English. ~ Hussein Chalayan,
846:Net neutrality: The only two words that promise more boredom in the English language are 'featuring Sting,' ~ John Oliver,
847:Once an English teacher, always an English teacher. Even if you’ve been retired for twenty years. ~ Elizabeth Spann Craig,
848:People are always saying, English, English, English rose, and I just feel so completely different. ~ Kristin Scott Thomas,
849:Sanskrit has ninety-six words for love; ancient Persian has eighty; Greek three; and English simply one. ~ Robert Johnson,
850:Suddenly, she employed those very English weapons: devious good manners and a rapid change of subject. ~ Patricia Duncker,
851:The course of English Literature would have been decidedly different had Mr. Wordsworth owned a power mower. ~ Harper Lee,
852:The English language on her tongue became a smoke-screen, without her eyes changing expression in the least. ~ Pat Conroy,
853:The English say, Yours Truly, and mean it. The Italians say, I kiss your feet, and mean, I kick your head. ~ Wilfred Owen,
854:The English, who eat their meat red and bloody, show the savagery that goes with such food. ~ Julien Offray de La Mettrie,
855:The French, the Italians, the Germans, the Spanish and the English have spent centuries killing each other. ~ Umberto Eco,
856:Tyrannical fathers, oppressed daughters, and repugnant suitors are scattered throughout English history. ~ Nancy Atherton,
857:You hear doom and gloom about the Internet ruining young people's command of English - that's nonsense. ~ Margaret Atwood,
858:An English silence—one in which all the unspoken words are perfectly understood by both parties—prevailed. ~ Julian Barnes,
859:English teacher: Sam, form a sentence using the word aftermath.
Sam: 'I always feel sleepy after math class. ~ Various,
860:Finally, to read the Middle English Cloud of Unknowing and Book of Privy Counsel is to practice contemplation. ~ Anonymous,
861:For this is England's greatest son, He that gain'd a hundred fights, And never lost an English gun. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
862:I came to New York when I was 21, 22. I couldn't speak English. I knew I wanted to go to fashion school. ~ Francisco Costa,
863:I feel my poetry has contributed through all these languages that I needed to learn leading up to English. ~ Masiela Lusha,
864:I had to read Wuthering Heights for English and I never enjoyed a book in all my life as much as that one. ~ Marlon Brando,
865:It was always yet the trick of our English nation, if they have a good thing, to make it too common. ~ William Shakespeare,
866:Just because you and your partner both speak English doesn’t necessarily mean you speak the same language. ~ Michael Makai,
867:The English follow the principle that when one lies, it should be a big lie, and one should stick to it. ~ Joseph Goebbels,
868:The English language was carefully, carefully cobbled together by three blind dudes and a German dictionary ~ Dave Kellett,
869:The English public takes no interest in a work of art until it is told that the work in question is immoral. ~ Oscar Wilde,
870:The true sovereign is not the American president nor the English king, but the Lord of the Second Advent. ~ Sun Myung Moon,
871:You accept that you are English. You don't pretend that you'd rather be French or Italian or something else. ~ John Fowles,
872:As my English teacher used to tell me, if you can´t think of the right thing to say, say nothing at all. ~ Elizabeth Haynes,
873:As my English teacher used to tell me, if you can’t think of the right thing to say, say nothing at all. ~ Elizabeth Haynes,
874:English is one of several languages that evolved from an unwritten ancestor linguists call Proto-Germanic; ~ John McWhorter,
875:English should be our official language. Reading and speaking English are requirements to become a citizen. ~ Ernest Istook,
876:English teacher: Sam, form a sentence using the word aftermath. Sam: 'I always feel sleepy after math class.' *** ~ Various,
877:Fantastic writing in English is kind of disreputable, but fantastic writing in translation is the summit. ~ Jonathan Lethem,
878:I could sing in English before I could understand it because I phonetically learned it from the musicals. ~ Vanessa Paradis,
879:If a playwright is funny, the English look for a serious message, and if he's serious, they look for a joke. ~ Sacha Guitry,
880:In the English language there are orphans and widows, but there is no word for the parents who lose a child. ~ Jodi Picoult,
881:It has also been the peculiar lot of our country to be visited by the worst kind of English travellers. ~ Washington Irving,
882:I've always had a great fondness for English detective fiction such as Agatha Christie and Dorothy Sayers. ~ Kazuo Ishiguro,
883:Only one god. Strange, that you English, who gather about you so many things, are content with one only. ~ Geraldine Brooks,
884:The American Revolution was, in fact, a battle against the philosophy of Locke and the English utilitarians. ~ Robert Trout,
885:The East End of Glasgow is like the Olympics. Lots of foriegners in tracksuits struggling to speak English. ~ Frankie Boyle,
886:The English murder their meat twice: once when they shoot it, again when they cook it. 'Drôle, n'est-ce pas'? ~ Peter Mayle,
887:The Latin word for ‘rams’, rostra, became the name of the platform and gave modern English its word ‘rostrum’. ~ Mary Beard,
888:The madcap English weather which had been putting on a passable imitation of June now decided to play March. ~ Iris Murdoch,
889:The most significant event of the 20th century will be the fact that the North Americans speak English. ~ Otto von Bismarck,
890:The nine most terrifying words in the English language are "I'm from the government, and I'm here to help." ~ Ronald Reagan,
891:The thing is, in English I'm able to write the lyrics as I'm making the song, once I'm done with the melody. ~ Utada Hikaru,
892:This week Sarah Palin's memoir became a bestseller. It's not even out yet. It's being translated into English. ~ Bill Maher,
893:To this day, good English usually means the English wealthy and powerful people spoke a generation or two ago. ~ Jack Lynch,
894:We who write in English are fortunate to have the richest and most versatile language in the world. Respect it. ~ P D James,
895:All last year we tried to teach him (Fernando Valenzuela) English, and the only word he learned was million. ~ Tommy Lasorda,
896:As an English actress constantly playing Americans, you already had to step way out of your box in that way. ~ Minnie Driver,
897:English came with the colonizers, but its literature is part of our heritage too, as is pre-partition writing ~ Soniah Kamal,
898:English people ... never speak, excepting in cases of fire or murder, unless they are introduced. ~ Letitia Elizabeth Landon,
899:Even though I'm English, I've all my life been heavily exposed to American television and culture in general. ~ Dominic West,
900:He'd tried to talk to you about anarchy yesterday but his English and your French conspired against the dialog. ~ Ian Rankin,
901:I am allowed to use plain English because everybody knows that I could use mathematical logic if I chose. ~ Bertrand Russell,
902:I am especially indebted to a 10th grade English teacher who encouraged me to read great works of literature. ~ Samuel Alito,
903:I can’t speak for every other English-speaker here, but I am a huge fan of naps. Totally underrated activity. ~ Karina Halle,
904:I don't know why you use a fancy French word like detente when there's a good English phrase for it - cold war. ~ Golda Meir,
905:I don't think the English like me. I sold a colossal best seller in America, and they never really forgave me. ~ John Fowles,
906:I love the English people - if you don't want to speak, you don't speak. And I'm quite like that sometimes. ~ Sophie Cookson,
907:I mean, he is a Yank, after all, but he could be worse—he could be English. They’re all tossers with bad teeth. ~ Tara Brown,
908:I'm not a salsa singer who wants to sing in English, and I'm not this American kid who wants to sing Spanish. ~ Marc Anthony,
909:I played English football - soccer - instead of American football, because we couldn't afford the equipment. ~ Wally Schirra,
910:I was sick and tired of being an English actor who did a lot of American movies because I was cheap and good. ~ Daniel Craig,
911:One should not be too severe on English novels; they are the only relaxation of the intellectually unemployed. ~ Oscar Wilde,
912:On the English crisis scale, step one was drinking a cup of tea. Forgetting the entire concept of tea was off- ~ Lucy Parker,
913:Smith used English as one might use a code book, with tedious and imperfect translation for each symbol. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
914:Some of the substance of English words, I just don't understand at all because the culture's so strange to me ~ Chow Yun Fat,
915:St George!’ the English shouted, but the saint must have been sleeping for he gave the attackers no help. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
916:Sure, I know that I cannot speak in proper English. I know that I can't sing in proper English. I don't care. ~ Concha Buika,
917:Swaraj means, a state such that we can maintain our separate existence without the presence of the English. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
918:The English seem to think drinking wine is like committing adultery, something you do rarely and abroad. ~ William Nicholson,
919:The most stirring battle-poem in English is about a brigade of cavalry which charged in the wrong direction. ~ George Orwell,
920:The vase was placed upon my desk, and there were orange-blossoms in it—orange-blossoms, in an English winter! ~ Sarah Waters,
921:What I said was: We want everybody to learn English because we don't want - I didn't use the word 'Spanish.' ~ Newt Gingrich,
922:You will get no poetry from me, nor songs of love. But I will love you, every day for the rest of my life. ~ Christy English,
923:A little weird? That was freakin' Bizarroville."
He pauses and looks back at me.
"Are you speaking English? ~ Susan Ee,
924:At first I thought I would have to put on an English accent and try a sort of affected Shakespeare thing. ~ Leonardo DiCaprio,
925:English clubs are very exclusive. I played Royal Foxshire and they made me wear a suit and tie. . . in the shower. ~ Bob Hope,
926:I don't come from a family of readers - in fact, my parents are unable to read the books in English. ~ Christopher Castellani,
927:If there are three words in the English language worse than "Got a minute?" they can only be "About last night... ~ Meg Cabot,
928:I love the English language, playing with words, watching sentences fit together like pieces of a jigsaw puzzle, ~ Jane Green,
929:We have no king to establish the King’s English; we only have the President’s English, which we don’t want. ~ William Zinsser,
930:We're gonna be late for English, and I gotta take these pantyhose off on the way. I'm gettin' a serious wedgie. ~ Kami Garcia,
931:We took a sledgehammer to the rules of English and reassembled the pieces into a language only we understood. ~ Anthony Marra,
932:English is the perfect language for preachers because it allows you to talk until you think of what to say. ~ Garrison Keillor,
933:Films about the English monarchy, they tend to have a lavishness, sumptuous imagery, it's all very posh and rich. ~ Tom Hooper,
934:I alone of English writers have consciously set myself to make music out of what I may call the sound of sense. ~ Robert Frost,
935:If you ask most high schoolers who Bruce Lee is, they will say that it someone they sit next to in English class. ~ Seth Rogen,
936:I love the English. My God, they brought us 'Benny Hill,' 'Monty Python,' 'The Office,' Neville Chamberlain. ~ Seth MacFarlane,
937:In German. I'm more sensitized to the details, to the emotions. In English, I wouldn't detect as much nuance. ~ Michael Haneke,
938:I studied English literature; I took 2 independent religion classes, but I wasn't a religion major really. ~ Maggie Gyllenhaal,
939:I've always felt that English women had to be approached in a sisterly manner, rather than an erotic manner. ~ Anthony Burgess,
940:My English text is chaste, and all licentious passages are left in the decent obscurity of a learned language. ~ Edward Gibbon,
941:One of the most essential branches of English liberty is the freedom of one's house. A man's house is his castle. ~ James Otis,
942:On the East Coast, it was rare to find an Asian-American over forty-five who spoke English without an accent. ~ Jennifer 8 Lee,
943:Palestine belongs to the Arabs in the same sense that England belongs to the English or France to the French. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
944:the English don't go in for imagination: imagination is considered to be improper if not downright alarmist. ~ Martha Gellhorn,
945:Unless people can express themselves well in ordinary English, they don't know what they are talking about. ~ Russell L Ackoff,
946:Wamblecropt is the most exquisite word in the English language. Say it. Each syllable is intolerably beautiful. ~ Mark Forsyth,
947:What English speakers call “computer science” Europeans have known as informatique, informatica, and Informatik ~ James Gleick, know what English is? The result of the efforts of Norman men-at-arms to make dates with Saxon barmaids. ~ H Beam Piper,
949:Brotha needed to buy a vowel and rent a verb, then get a roll of duct tape slapped on that broken English. ~ Eric Jerome Dickey,
950:English is capable of defining sentiments that the human nervous system is quite incapable of experiencing. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
951:Every immigrant who comes here should be required within five years to learn English or leave the country. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
952:Every manager dreams of a job like this [the England job] and I will be sure to learn English within one month. ~ Fabio Capello,
953:Excuse me, Mr Tall-and-Good-looking Wolfman, but can you help the English midget reach the sauce?’ I think not. ~ Joss Stirling,
954:God! The sexiest three words in the English language, 'you were right'. What woman doesn't love to hear that? ~ Kristan Higgins,
955:I feel possessive about stories I write in Spanish and so I usually end up translating those into English myself. ~ Achy Obejas,
956:I'm all self-taught. I never had a teacher. Even for English, and French, and German, I hardly went to school. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
957:In 100 years we have gone from teaching Latin and Greek in High School to teaching remedial English in college. ~ Joseph Sobran,
958:Making English grammar conform to Latin rules is like asking people to play baseball using the rules of football. ~ Bill Bryson,
959:My opinion is that more languages you speak, better it is, but but when you come to America, you speak English. ~ Melania Trump,
960:Take away from English authors their copyrights, and you would very soon take away from England her authors. ~ Anthony Trollope,
961:The best you can hope for is a little peace and not too much remorse. Thoughts at peace under an English heaven. ~ Iris Murdoch,
962:The English are not a very spiritual people, so they invented cricket to give them some idea of eternity. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
963:The First Amendment...begins with the five loveliest words in the English language: 'Congress shall make no law'. ~ George Will,
964:The only great English midfielder in my career was Paul Scholes. He had elegance in him. Others were pretenders. ~ Andrea Pirlo,
965:The smell of perfume left behind. There's not a word for that in English, but Colin knew the French word: sillage. ~ John Green,
966:This then was English fiction, this was English criticism, and farce, after all, was but an ill-played tragedy. ~ Arthur Machen,
967:What’s wrong with teaching English, Rafo? Is it forbidden to teach?” “No, but it is forbidden to be Jewish.” Selva ~ Ay e Kulin,
968:But the required survey of English literature troubled and disquieted him in a way nothing had ever done before. ~ John Williams,
969:Caesar's Song
Bow, wow, wow,
Whose dog art thou?
Little Tom Tinker's dog,
Bow, wow, wow.
~ Anonymous English,
970:Dejardins was so stunned, he momentarily forgot how to speak English. "Ce n'est pas possible. On ne pourrait pas- ~ Rick Riordan,
971:I love to see people's faces change when they hear me speak English and they realize how far I have been able to go. ~ Nicky Jam,
972:—I probably shouldn’t tell you this, I said.
—Kay-Kay, those are my six favorite words in the English language. ~ Amor Towles,
973:I speak English without an accent, and I speak Spanish without an accent. I really do have the best of both worlds. ~ Eva Mendes,
974:People sometimes have to correct my English. I knew I had a problem when Arnold Schwarzenegger started doing it. ~ George W Bush,
975:The English chevauchée was a tactic to destroy a country’s power, to starve the lords of taxes, to burn their ~ Bernard Cornwell,
976:The English learned, in my view, how to use harmony much earlier than the French or the Italians, or the Germans. ~ Tod Machover,
977:The English may not always be the best writers in the world, but they are incomparably the best dull writers. ~ Raymond Chandler,
978:The Scots will do anything to beat the English or just to see them lose, but I've never bought into that really. ~ Gerard Butler,
979:The whole strength of England lies in the fact that the enormous majority of the English people are snobs. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
980:This belief in the necessity of English training has enslaved us. It has unfitted us for true national service. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
981:What? Sunday morning in an English family and no sausages? God bless my soul, what's the world coming to, eh? ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
982:Without English art, I never would have understood myself, my own family, or the New England world I lived in. ~ William Monahan,
983:You don’t see the point of English literature?’ ‘I don’t see the point of studying it. Surely one just reads it? ~ Kate Atkinson,
984:am, as an English poet says in an entirely different context, ‘as free as the road, as loose as the wind.’” Brunetti ~ Donna Leon,
985:An English army led by an Irish general: that might be a match for a French army led by an Italian general. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
986:An English writer telephoned me from London, asking questions. One was, ‘What’s your alma mater?’ I told him, ‘Books. ~ Malcolm X,
987:But the English do not know what surprise is. No one ever turns his head to look at anyone else in the street. ~ Natalia Ginzburg,
988:Englishmen learn Christ's law best in English. Moses heard God's law in his own tongue; so did Christ's apostles. ~ John Wycliffe,
989:Even if you’re given all you desire, without freedom, you’re in a prison. He’d not elect to give up his freedom. ~ Sheila English,
990:Gore speaks to America as if English is its second language; George W. speaks as if English is his second language. ~ Adam Clymer,
991:I have always felt cookbooks were fiction and the most beautiful words in the English language were 'room service. ~ Erma Bombeck,
992:I resist the urge to raise my hand and utter the four most reassuring words in the English language: I know a guy. ~ Sarah Vowell,
993:It's my job as best friend to make sure he's not a serial killer. Or an English major, not sure which one's worse. ~ Shelly Crane,
994:Rhythm is the most potent, founding element of poetic expression. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - II,
995:Sitting in an English garden waiting for the sun, and if the sun don't come, we'll be standing in the English rain. ~ John Lennon,
996:The most self-damaging words in the English language are: try, might, and if. These are words of uncertainty. Will ~ Dannika Dark,
997:were quite different from ours of today. English is used to represent the languages. But two points may be noted. (1) ~ Anonymous,
998:When writing dialogue, I hear it in both Russian and English, and try to find a language that combines the two. ~ David Bezmozgis,
999:You know that you can't make references to the Classics any longer and less and less to the English classics even. ~ Susan Sontag,
1000:You're not playing the game," he said grimly. "English gossip isn't supposed to get back to the person it's about. ~ Elaine Dundy,
1001:American naturalist William Morton Wheeler made the English term popular as the study of “habits and instincts.”11 ~ Frans de Waal,
1002:Hairwoman is torturing us with essays. Do English teachers spend their vacations dreaming up these things? ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1003:homicide levels in English medieval villages matched those of the most violent US cities of the twentieth century. ~ Chris Wickham,
1004:If one could only teach the English how to talk, and the Irish how to listen, society here would be quite civilized. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1005:If you don't understand the history of organized crime in America, you don't understand America.
-- T.J. English ~ T J English,
1006:I unfortunately don't speak French, but my wife is now fluent in English, which really reflects rather badly on me. ~ Sean Connery,
1007:Laistry—I can’t even say that. What would you call them in English?” She thought about it for a moment. “Canadians, ~ Rick Riordan,
1008:Mere messages in the earthly order of events had lately come to the English Crown and People, from a congress of ~ Charles Dickens,
1009:Only one English word adequately describes his transformation of the islands from worthless to priceless: magical. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1010:So I went to English school, secondary English school, so forget going to Mecca for my religious education ~ Abdullah Ahmad Badawi,
1011:Sometimes I want to joke but my English isn't perfect. Sometimes people are wondering what I'm talking about. ~ Alexander Ovechkin,
1012:The Communism of the English intellectual is something explicable enough. It is the patriotism of the deracinated. ~ George Orwell,
1013:The English are always degrading truths into facts. When a truth becomes a fact it loses all its intellectual value. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1014:The English, he thought, had once conquered most of the known world, but their cooking hadn't improved as a result. ~ Lavie Tidhar,
1015:There is only one person an English girl hates more than she hates her elder sister; and that is her mother. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1016:While traveling in this highly idiosyncratic country, it became clear to me that the Scots did not like the English. ~ Joe Queenan,
1017:Women writers should write a lot if they want to write. Take the English women, for example. What amazing workers. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1018:You might sooner get lightning out of incense smoke than true action or passion out of your modern English religion. ~ John Ruskin,
1019:Any place where they got to vote on whether English is the official language don’t belong in the United States. ~ Patricia Cornwell,
1020:I am" is reportedly the shortest sentence in the English language. Could it be that "I do" is the longest sentence? ~ George Carlin,
1021:It’s not like she had developed a “brand.” God, she hated that word, one of the most overused in the English language. ~ Stacy Finz,
1022:It was always important to me to be that kid who could rock the party as well as rock the English professor's mind. ~ Saul Williams,
1023:Just heard the best word in the English language: benign. (And I don't need to see that doctor again for five years.) ~ Jeff Jarvis,
1024:MUSTANG, n. An indocile horse of the western plains. In English society, the American wife of an English nobleman. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1025:Never use a foreign phrase, a scientific word, or a jargon word if you can think of an everyday English equivalent. ~ George Orwell,
1026:Summer afternoon—summer afternoon; to me those have always been the two most beautiful words in the English language. ~ Henry James,
1027:The English can be a very critical, unforgiving people, but criticism can be good. And this is a country that loves comedy. ~ Bjork,
1028:We English gentlemen hate the name of a lie, but how often do we find public men who believe each other's words? ~ Anthony Trollope,
1029:We first make our habits, and then our habits make us. —John Dryden, seventeenth-century English poet and dramatist ~ Marci Shimoff,
1030:When the officer asked what he’d taken, Sunny blurted out in his accented English, “He stole property in his mind. ~ John Carreyrou,
1031:When they come here, the English make a choice: New York or L.A. L.A. suited me better, I just feel comfortable here. ~ Ringo Starr,
1032:Will America be the death of English? I'm glad I asked me that. My well-thought-out mature judgment is that it will. ~ Edwin Newman,
1033:Yes, that man acted ugly," she told us in plain English. "But throwing more ugliness back at him ain't the answer. ~ Lauren Myracle,
1034:An ancient English law made it a crime to witness a murder or discover a corpse and not raise a “hue and cry.” But ~ Adam Hochschild,
1035:And if you decide you don’t want to speak English anymore, we can take turns making comical animal noises at each other. ~ T A Pratt,
1036:Because I’m an English ninja,” Tanith replied. “We’re just like regular ninjas, except we wear leather and flirt more. ~ Derek Landy,
1037:But that was how it went sometimes, the English language, when you really needed it, crumbled to clay in your mouth. ~ Marisha Pessl,
1038:English plays, Atrocious in content, Absurd in form, Objectionable in action, Execrable EnglishTheatre. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1039:He [P.G.Wodehouse] is I believe, the only man living who speaks with equal fluency the American and English languages. ~ Max Eastman,
1040:'I am' is reportedly the shortest sentence in the English language. Could it be that 'I do' is the longest sentence? ~ George Carlin,
1041:I cried in English, I cried in french, I cried in all the languages, because tears are the same all around the world. ~ Miranda July,
1042:I don't know why that is, but English politics is just so overly white. It's very much about the class structure. ~ Daniel Radcliffe,
1043:i go through life watching the english language being raped before me face. like miniver cheevy, i was born too late. ~ Helene Hanff,
1044:I learned my job from English dramatists. Tennessee Williams was no good for me, New York stuff was no good to me. ~ William Monahan,
1045:In India I've been to all the award functions, but that was in Hindi; now it's in English so it's a much bigger scale. ~ Anil Kapoor,
1046:I said I was an English major, that I wanted to write someday, that I read the way other people ate chocolate. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
1047:I tell you Wellington is a bad general, the English are bad soldiers; we will settle this matter by lunch time. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1048:I think that phrase is the most horrible phrase in the English language - 'I don't know.' It's terribly embarrassing. ~ Jim Morrison,
1049:I think they've got 250 languages in Nigeria, and so English is a sort of lingua franca between the 250 languages. ~ William Golding,
1050:Personally I crave not for 'independence', which I do not understand, but I long for freedom from the English yoke. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1051:Say it just like that. Let the words slide out and don’t be so uptight about it. It’s just English, not too complicated. ~ Ibi Zoboi,
1052:Summer afternoon, summer afternoon; to me those have always been the two most beautiful words in the English language. ~ Henry James,
1053:The blonde checks out the legs of the car like Pigpen checks out the legs of my English teacher--like a dog in heat. ~ Katie McGarry,
1054:The English have gone soft in the outhouse. England is like some stricken beast too stupid to know it is dead. ~ William S Burroughs,
1055:There's a history of English literature where the best boils to the top, and Jane Austen stands right at the top of that. ~ JJ Feild,
1056:They had nothing in common but the English language, and tried by its help to express what neither of them understood. ~ E M Forster,
1057:what has been termed 'correct' English is nothing other than the blatant legitimation of the white middle-class code. ~ Dale Spender,
1058:adjectives in English absolutely have to be in this order: opinion-size-age-shape-colour-origin-material-purpose Noun. ~ Mark Forsyth,
1059:[...] and I switched to English literature, where so many frustrated poets end as pipe-smoking teachers in tweeds. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1060:Destiny is all, Ravn liked to tell me, destiny is everything. He would even say it in English, “Wyrd biõ ful ãræd. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1061:English fondness for France is normally a sort of neutron love: take away the people and leave the buildings standing. ~ Anthony Lane,
1062:I do not know what the custom of the English may be, but it is the custom of the Irish to hate villains ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1063:I'll never forget where I'm from, never forget my roots. It doesn't matter where I live. I'm English, simple as that. ~ David Beckham,
1064:I love English rock music the best and have always been fascinated by The Clash, especially Joe Strummer, their singer. ~ Carla Bruni,
1065:It has taken seas of blood to drown the idol of despotism, but the English do not think they bought their laws too dearly. ~ Voltaire,
1066:It is cowardly to commit suicide. The English often kill themselves. It is a malady caused by the humid climate. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
1067:It takes most people from one to three years to learn social English and five to seven years to learn academic English. ~ Mary Pipher,
1068:I've been told I have an Irish temper, I know I have Scottish thrift, and, like the English, I love a good show. ~ Jeanette MacDonald,
1069:My parents were teetotalers and my grandparents were - it's all the way back. It's New English puritanical tradition. ~ Penn Jillette,
1070:Saddam Hussein also challenged President Bush to a debate. The Butcher of Baghdad vs. the Butcher of the English language. ~ Jay Leno,
1071:That night Ana Iris and I go to a movie. We cannot understand the English but we both like the new theater’s clean rugs. ~ Junot D az,
1072:The canker has so eaten into the society that in many cases the only meaning of education is a knowledge of English. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1073:... the English alphabet is pure insanity..., It can hardly spell any word in the language with any degree of certainty. ~ Mark Twain,
1074:The English Established Church... will more readily pardon an attack on 38 of its 39 articles than on 1/39 of its income. ~ Karl Marx,
1075:The English never abolish anything. They put it in cold storage. ~ Alfred North Whitehead, Dialogues of Alfred North Whitehead (1954),
1076:The English possess too many agreeable traits to permit them to be as much disliked as they think and hope they are. ~ Agnes Repplier,
1077:The English was really my mother, it was never me. Being the daughter of my father, I always felt very French. ~ Charlotte Gainsbourg,
1078:The English word sin is derived from the German term Sünde, which carries the connotation of sundering or dividing. ~ Robert E Barron,
1079:There are many words in the English language that you never want to hear you father say. Enema. Orgasm. Disappointed. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1080:There's still a bit of a problem, in that so many leading English roles are taken by American or French actresses. ~ Joely Richardson,
1081:Two of the saddest words in the English language are, 'What party?' And LA is the 'What party?' capital of the world. ~ Carrie Fisher,
1082:We live in America,' he said. 'Everyone who speaks English understands you. How they interpret you is something else. ~ Carrie Fisher,
1083:According to the law of custom, and perhaps of reason, foreign travel completes the education of an English gentleman. ~ Edward Gibbon,
1084:A whore, we've established that, filthy, it goes without saying, but whatever else the hell I am, I AM NOT ENGLISH. ~ Elizabeth E Wein,
1085:English novelist W. Somerset Maugham’s wise words: “If fifty million people say something foolish, it is still foolish. ~ Rolf Dobelli,
1086:I believe in the curative powers of love as the English believe in tea or Catholics believe in the Miracle of Lourdes. ~ Joyce Johnson,
1087:I love Americans, but not when they try to talk French. What a blessing it is that they never try to talk English. ~ Hector Hugh Munro,
1088:I love English girls! I adore all their different accents. Who knows, I could find a British girlfriend on my travels! ~ Austin Butler,
1089:I love the Japanese director Shohei Imamura. His masterpiece in 1979 called, the English title was 'Vengeance is Mine'. ~ Bong Joon ho,
1090:I'm a mongrel in the sense that I'm Spanish, English, Latino, Jewish, north, south - all these things are mixed in me. ~ Ariel Dorfman,
1091:Indian writers have appropriated English as an Indian language, and that gives a certain freshness to the way we write. ~ Vikas Swarup,
1092:My personal religion enables me to serve my countrymen without hurting the English or, for that matter, anybody else. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1093:Pan’s sudden shout which terrified the Titans became proverbial and has given the word ‘panic’ to the English language ~ Robert Graves,
1094:The course of English Literature would have been decidedly different had Mr. Wordsworth owned a power mower, she thought. ~ Harper Lee,
1095:The Will is mightier than any law, fate or force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad, The Ishavasyopanishad with a Commentary in English,
1096:We Hindus and Mohamedans would have to blame our folly rather than the English, if we allowed them to put us asunder. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1097:We sang 'Love Will Tear Us Apart' in full voice, in our native language, which was English tinged with sorrow and longing. ~ Mo Daviau,
1098:When the Dublin-born Beckett was asked by a Parisian journalist whether he was English, he replied, ‘On the contrary. ~ Terry Eagleton,
1099:But you can’t say that what you learn in English class doesn’t matter. That great writing doesn’t make a difference. I’m ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1100:He received another kiss which led him to wonder, hopefully, if the English bastard at the Hôtel d’Hercule was dying. ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
1101:I always like a charity with people who don't speak English because I get them to do all kinds of things around my house. ~ Joan Rivers,
1102:I feel comfortable in Spanish, I chat like a parrot, but I don't have the confidence in Spanish that I do in English. ~ Sandra Cisneros,
1103:In 1847 three English children fell seriously ill after eating birthday cake decorated with arsenic-tinted green leaves. ~ Deborah Blum,
1104:I was an English major in college, took a ton of creative writing courses, and was a newspaper reporter for 10 years. ~ Jennifer Weiner,
1105:Our English monarchs are so unimaginative,” said Eldric. “They execute people in such tediously conventional ways. ~ Franny Billingsley,
1106:Relax," he says, "You're with me. I'm practically French."

"You're English."

He grins. "I'm American. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
1107:She had spent the summer forgetting to be English--and Tannhahorens had spent the summer forgetting the same thing. ~ Caroline B Cooney,
1108:Speak English!' said the Eaglet. 'I don't know the meaning of half those long words, and I don't believe you do either! ~ Lewis Carroll,
1109:The English are a great race,’ he told me once. ‘But they have a deep down belief that they are the best of all peoples. ~ Paul Kearney,
1110:The peculiar foreign superstition that the English do not like love, the evidence being that they do not talk about it. ~ V S Pritchett,
1111:There are plenty of good Indian writers in English, and none of us feel we are carrying the burden of being a poster boy. ~ Vikram Seth,
1112:What United have got that Chelsea haven't is Paul Scholes. I think he is different to anything else in English football. ~ Kevin Keegan,
1113:When I'm writing poetry, 99.9% of my writing begins in English. I spent most of my life in English, although I am bilingual. ~ Pat Mora,
1114:Whether I go to English-speaking countries or non-English-speaking countries I can just modulate to what works for them. ~ Reggie Watts,
1115:An English philosopher said that whatever is cosmic is also comic. Do the best you can and don't take it so seriously. ~ Bernie Glassman,
1116:A truly English protest march would see us all chanting: 'What do we want? GRADUAL CHANGE! When do we want it? IN DUE COURSE! ~ Kate Fox,
1117:Class is the most difficult subject for American writers to deal with as it is the most difficult for the English to avoid. ~ Gore Vidal,
1118:English children have lost their innocence, for their first lessons have been in the exploitation of their adult slave. ~ Germaine Greer,
1119:Even the English Roman Catholics, at their college in Rheims and then Douai, had applied a small team of men to the job. ~ Adam Nicolson,
1120:He dropped into an armchair near the fireplace and patted his thigh. “Bring your bonny self over here, wee English. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1121:I am grateful to my father for sending me to school, and that we moved from Somalia to Kenya, where I learned English. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,
1122:Ian McEwan is a very good writer; the first half of Atonement alone would ensure him a lasting place in English letters. ~ John Banville,
1123:I decided to apply to read English at the University of Oxford because it was the most impossible thing I could do. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1124:In addition to English, at least one ancient language, probably Greek or Hebrew, and two modern languages would be required. ~ W H Auden,
1125:In English we must use adjectives to distinguish the different kinds of love for which the ancients had distinct names. ~ Mortimer Adler,
1126:In the English character, the "give and take" policy, the business principle of the trader, is principally inherent. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1127:Journalists, especially English journalists, were very cruel to me. They said I only knew three chords when I knew five! ~ Leonard Cohen,
1128:She liked things that had been written by people who had lived short, ugly, and tragic lives. Or, who at least, were English. ~ Joe Hill,
1129:The English, a spirited nation, claim the empire of the sea; the French, a calmer nation, claim that of the air. ~ Louis XVIII of France,
1130:The English language is rather like a monster accordion, stretchable at the whim of the editor, compressible ad lib. ~ Robert Burchfield,
1131:There have been daring people in the world who claimed that Fenimore Cooper could write English, but they are all dead now. ~ Mark Twain,
1132:The weather was always the same—fine. No interesting variations. “The many-splendoured weather of an English day,” she ~ Agatha Christie,
1133:They chose me for Lawrence of Arabia because I spoke English, had black hair, black eyes and a moustache. It was all luck. ~ Omar Sharif,
1134:They immediately spent a moment in bemused silence in honor of the perilous little paradox that was the English female ~ Julie Anne Long,
1135:Why in the world anyone in America is allowing another language (other than English) to be his first... I don't know ~ Margaret Thatcher,
1136:59: In English every word can be verbed. Would that it were so in our programming languages. ~ Alan Perlis, Epigrams on Programming, 1982,
1137:a girl from his English class who’d overdosed on sleeping pills after learning of the disappearance of her identical twin. ~ Tom Perrotta,
1138:Congratulations, Congress! 77% disapproval rating! You may be about to become the English language's most offensive C-word. ~ John Oliver,
1139:English civilization rests largely upon tea and cricket, with mighty spurts of enjoyment on Derby Day, and at Newmarket. ~ Agnes Repplier,
1140:I don't hate the English and I don't know do I love the Irish. But I love him. I'm sure of that now. And he's my country. ~ Jamie O Neill,
1141:I don't like the words 'I'm fine'. My mom tells me those two words are the most-frequently-told lie in the English lenguage. ~ Kasie West,
1142:I think in general there's no point in going into a field like English literature if you're not going to have fun with it. ~ Louis Menand,
1143:Middlemarch, the magnificent book which with all its imperfections is one of the few English novels for grown-up people. ~ Virginia Woolf,
1144:The best-dressed man is an Italian who is trying to look English, or an Englishman who is trying to look Italian. ~ Diane von Furstenberg,
1145:The English are terribly lazy about fighting. They like to get it over and done with and then set up a game of cricket. ~ Stephen Leacock,
1146:The English experience suggested that nobody really doubted the existence of God until theologians tried to prove it. ~ Alister E McGrath,
1147:You can be a Polish American, or an Arab American, or a Greek American but you can't be English American. Why not? ~ Christopher Hitchens,
1148:All the English flowers came from Shakespeare. I don't know what we did before his time.

The Secret Places of the Heart ~ H G Wells,
1149:At the moment, I'm focusing on these kind of "small" films - maybe after that, I will make bigger films in English. ~ Malgorzata Szumowska,
1150:Before the Roman came to Rye or out to severn strode, / The rolling English drunkard made the rolling English road. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1151:Dublin was an English city, one of the loveliest. The most Irish thing about it was the shifting drab flow of the poor people ~ Jan Morris,
1152:English experience indicates that when the two great political parties agree about something it is generally wrong. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1153:For my own part, I do not want the freedom of India if it means extinction of English or the disappearance of Englishmen. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1154:For the uttering sweetly and properly the conceit of the mind, English hath it equally with any other tongue in the world. ~ Philip Sidney,
1155:Giving English to an American is like giving sex to a child. He knows it's important but he doesn't know what to do with it. ~ Adam Cooper,
1156:I thought of walks in the English countryside, where people start shouting at you as soon as you stray from the footpath. ~ George Monbiot,
1157:It wasn't that Henry was less of himself in English. He was less of himself out loud. His native language was thought. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1158:Kingsley Amis was one of a trio of brilliant comic novelists who made English literature sparkle in the twentieth century. ~ Russell Baker,
1159:Let us learn from the English rulers the simple fact that the oppressors are blind to the enormity of their own misdeeds. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1160:My favorite three words in the English language are: ’I don’t know’, because every time I say them, I learn something new. ~ Timothy Leary,
1161:Philistinism! - We have not the expression in English. Perhaps we have not the word because we have so much of the thing. ~ Matthew Arnold,
1162:So I got a job as a perma-sub for an English teacher on maternity leave and started looking for the source of the magic. ~ John G Hartness,
1163:Speak in French when you can't think of the English for a thing. Turn out your toes as you walk. And remember who you are! ~ Lewis Carroll,
1164:Stranded alone with a brutal but delicious alien man that can’t speak English but has great…ahem…body language? Yup, handled. ~ Ruby Dixon,
1165:The Democratic Party is uniquely virulently racist and pro-slavery to a degree unseen anywhere in the English-speaking world! ~ Mark Steyn,
1166:The Dutch and the English, former competitors for world dominance, taught me the wisdom of waiting as well as withholding. ~ Lynne Tillman,
1167:The two Lucys are going to go to the movies with Eli and I,” Robby said, “Great. And you have English teachers for parents. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1168:The waiter brought our food: beef, mash, and thick yellow English wax beans— the type I’d hoped never in my life to see again. ~ Lily King,
1169:English has more flexibility. It's a very plastic, very shapeable, very expressive language. In that sense it feels quite natural. ~ Ha Jin,
1170:Everybody knows that the dumbest people in any American university are in the education department, and English after that. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1171:He invented Kung Fu when translated to English means method by which short, bald guys can kick the bejeezus out of you. ~ Christopher Moore,
1172:I can do Shakespeare, Ibsen, English accents, Irish accents, no accent, stand on my head, tap dance, sing, look 17 or look 70. ~ Diane Ladd,
1173:I feel a bit of an imposter talking about the science. I'm not a scientist, you may be aware. I read English Literature. ~ James Delingpole,
1174:I'll buy it right now, Jack," said an English voice, somehow familiar, "if you stop being such a fucking tosser, that is. ~ Neal Stephenson,
1175:I'm basically a writer of ideas, and the English aren't interested in ideas. The English, I'm afraid, are totally brainless. ~ Colin Wilson,
1176:I never knew what language they'd lapse into when fucked - Urdu or Telugu or a mix of both (only the techies came in English). ~ Manil Suri,
1177:In Spanish it is very difficult to make things flow, because words are over-long. But in English, you have light words. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
1178:[Red Dirt Marijuana] contains most of the great short stories in English that are not by Mr. Hemingway or Mr. O'Hara. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
1179:[...]some men become monsters at the mercy of lust. Just as some men find their honor while mastering such base instincts. ~ Sheila English,
1180:Something about the scent of fresh soil calms me. Earth’s perfume. It reminds me that I am part of the whole of the world. ~ Sheila English,
1181:Thaumatomane: a person possessed of a passion for magic and wonders, Dictionary of the English Language by Samuel Johnson. ~ Susanna Clarke,
1182:Those who talk of the bible as a monument of English prose are merely admiring it as a monument over the grave of Christianity. ~ T S Eliot,
1183:We spoke in Chinese, but when he was surprised, he’d say, “Oh, my Lady Gaga!,” an English expression he’d picked up at school. ~ Evan Osnos,
1184:you must learn to live as I do - in the face of constant criticism, opposition and censure. That, sir, is the English way. ~ Susanna Clarke,
1185:English version by Robert Bly
The migrating bird
leaves no trace behind
and does not need a guide.
~ Dogen, Coming or Going
1186:George Orwell once blamed the demise of the English language on politics. It's quite possible he never read a prospectus. ~ Arthur Levitt Jr,
1187:his English accent was even smoother than she'd originally thought – like warm cognac being drizzled over her frontal lobes. ~ Stylo Fantome,
1188:If you want to swim across the English Channel from England to France - you have to leave your doubt on the beach in England. ~ Lewis Gordon,
1189:I love this game, I love this sport, I love this league. Why don't I get my own team? (English Premiership football club) ~ Roman Abramovich,
1190:I used to think that my mother got into arguments with people because they didn't understand her English, because she was Chinese. ~ Amy Tan,
1191:I've written and translated my own poems from English to German. It's basically a summation of my identity as it stands now. ~ Masiela Lusha,
1192:One has to choose a word in English. If you want to be eligible for a literary prize you have to designate it as something. ~ Robert Dessaix,
1193:Providence has given to the French the empire of the land, to the English that of the sea, to the Germans that of--the air! ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1194:Sad to hear Paul Scholes is retiring, what a player! Top class and a great role model for any young English midfield player! ~ Jack Wilshere,
1195:Sonnets are guys writing in English, imitating an Italian song form. It was a form definitely sung as often as it was recited. ~ Steve Earle,
1196:The word hope first appeared in English about a thousand years ago, denoting some combination of confidence and desire. But ~ Paul Kalanithi,
1197:The worshipful father and first founder and embellisher of ornate eloquence in our English, I mean Master Geoffrey Chaucer. ~ William Caxton,
1198:Thomas E has already told me that he had to write a tweet for English and that his teacher liked his rough draft. Alley’s ~ Paula Poundstone,
1199:Whenever I encounter boozing, whoring, gambling, drug taking, or a dead body, I call it research and write it off on my taxes. ~ T J English,
1200:You don't become an English major because you love books. You do it because you need books. It's a codependent relationship. ~ Tiffany Reisz,
1201:English television from the Fifties to the Nineties was the least bad in the world, and now it's just as bad as it is anywhere. ~ John Cleese,
1202:English women made it harder to get them naked than Tahitian women, but he was a practiced bloke at such important life skills. ~ Maya Rodale,
1203:How much English do you know? None, Papi said after a moment. Eulalio shook his head. Papi met Eulalio last and liked him least. ~ Junot D az,
1204:I found myself speaking more slowly (in an attempt to obey the Bible in speech), as if I was speaking French instead of English. ~ A J Jacobs,
1205:In all very great drama the true movement and result is psychological. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
1206:In fact the English word ‘demon’ is full of a value judgement that is wrongly attributed to the words rakshasa and asura. ~ Devdutt Pattanaik,
1207:I think I'm an American writer writing about Latin America, and I'm a Latin American writer who happens to write in English. ~ Daniel Alarcon,
1208:It's amazing when you're playing to a crowd who barely understands English but they're singing parts of your song back to you. ~ Jason Derulo,
1209:London has been used as the emblematic English city, but it's far from representative of what life in England is actually about. ~ Alan Moore,
1210:The English, by and large, being a crass and indolent race, were not as keen on burning women as other countries in Europe. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1211:[The English] find ill-health not only interesting but respectable and often experience death in the effort to avoid a fuss. ~ Pamela Frankau,
1212:The more a climate can be created in which neither the English nor the Scots are given cause to resent each other, the better. ~ Simon Heffer,
1213:The most common double-letter pairing in the English language being the double L, of course, challenged only by the double T. ~ Christa Faust,
1214:The most remarkable thing I have observed since I came abroad, is, that there are no people so obviously mad as the English. ~ Horace Walpole,
1215:There is no English surname, however ancient and dignified, that cannot instantly be improved by the prefix ‘Spanker’. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
1216:They are coming to teach us good manners!" I replied in English. "But they won't succeed, because we are gods. ~ Giuseppe Tomasi di Lampedusa,
1217:We've got to have rules and obey them. After all, we're not savages. We're English, and the English are best at everything. ~ William Golding,
1218:...would not exchange this one little English girl for the Grand Turk’s whole seraglio, gazelle-eyes, houri forms, and all! ~ Charlotte Bront,
1219:A book, I was taught long ago in English class, is a living and breathing document that grows richer with each new reading. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
1220:And why do English people sound smarter than the rest of us? Like they should be awarded the Nobel Prize for a simple greeting? ~ Jandy Nelson,
1221:But it wasn’t that Henry was less of himself in English. He was less of himself out loud. His native language was thought. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1222:English doctors have killed 3/4 of my friends & the joke is the remaining 1/4 go on recommending them, so odd is human nature. ~ Nancy Mitford,
1223:English was jazz music, German was classical music, French was ecclesiastical music, and Spanish was the music from the streets. ~ Yann Martel,
1224:For Heaven's sake discard the monstrous wig which makes the English judges look like rats peeping through bunches of oakum. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1225:Gradually I became aware that professing English because I loved poems was like practicing vivisection because I loved dogs. ~ Michael Donaghy,
1226:hiding in this cageof visible matteris the invisiblelifebirdpay attentionto hershe is singingyour song ~ Kabir (English version by Sushil Rao),
1227:I believed that English-speaking people had a divine mission to civilize the world by making it western, democratic and Christian. ~ Luke Ford,
1228:I think English is a fantastic, rich and musical language, but of course your mother tongue is the most important for an actor ~ Max von Sydow,
1229:None of this, of course, was ever stated: the genteel social Darwinism of the English middle classes always remained implicit. ~ Julian Barnes,
1230:Since 1607, when the first English settlers reached the New World, over 42 million people have migrated to the United States. ~ John F Kennedy,
1231:The English have only three sauces - a white one, a brown one and a yellow one, and none of them have any flavor whatever. ~ Guy de Maupassant,
1232:The English light is so very subtle, so very soft and misty, that the architecture responded with great delicacy of detail. ~ Stephen Gardiner,
1233:The most complicated letters in English, like E and W, have four strokes. Many Japanese characters have more than 15 strokes ~ Timothy Ferriss,
1234:The official language of the State of Illinois shall be known hereafter as the American language, and not the English language. ~ Frank Church,
1235:There were not words enough in the English language, nor in any language, to make his attitude and conduct intelligible to them. ~ Jack London,
1236:To be honest, I couldn't hold a conversation with anybody in any language other than English - and that's a struggle sometimes! ~ Phil Collins,
1237:What was in Cap City that would take four English teachers there in the middle of summer vacation?” “Harlan Coben,” Terry said. ~ Stephen King,
1238:Ah! The English language was a wonderful thing! You could always find the right word. He only wished he could speak the language. ~ Terry Jones,
1239:Herein indeed consists the excellence of the English government, that all parts of it form a mutual check upon each other. ~ William Blackstone,
1240:If English money was of the same value then as before, Hamburgh money must have risen in value. But where is the proof of this? ~ David Ricardo,
1241:I grew up with the English language but not with the culture behind it. I was always outside that and deeply rooted in my own. I ~ Attia Hosain,
1242:I'm English. Our dentistry is not world famous. But I made sure I got moldings of my old teeth beforehand because I miss them. ~ Christian Bale,
1243:It is Ireland's sacred duty to send over, every few years, a playwright to save the English theater from inarticulate glumness. ~ Kenneth Tynan,
1244:I would make them all learn English: and then I would let the clever ones learn Latin as an honour, and Greek as a treat. ~ Winston S Churchill,
1245:My parents are very funny when they have to deal with anything racy or off-color. They usually pretend they don't speak English. ~ Margaret Cho,
1246:President Bush called Arnold to congratulate him today, and after he got off the phone, Arnold said, 'I thought my English was bad.' ~ Jay Leno,
1247:The English have a wellspring of comedy that will never be exhausted: the combination of bestial urges and excellent manners. ~ David Edelstein,
1248:The only imaginative prose writer of the slightest value who has appeared among the English-speaking races for some years past. ~ George Orwell,
1249:What makes photography a strange invention is that its primary raw materials are light and time. —John Berger, English art critic ~ Susan Wiggs,
1250:A conversation in English in Finnish and in French can not be held at the same time nor with indifference ever or after a time. ~ Gertrude Stein,
1251:Because English is the universal language. No matter where you come from, if you sing in English, you can cross over to the world. ~ Lara Fabian,
1252:Could there be three other words in the English language more effective at striking terror deep within the heart than "Got a minute? ~ Meg Cabot,
1253:English usage is sometimes more than mere taste, judgment and education - sometimes it's sheer luck, like getting across the street. ~ E B White,
1254:For the majority of English people there are only two religions, Roman Catholic, which is wrong, and the rest, which don't matter. ~ Duff Cooper,
1255:I am just a refugee from the long slow toothache of English life. It is terrible to love life so much you can hardly breathe! ~ Lawrence Durrell,
1256:I love John Ashbery. He's the - really the poet laureate of English language poetry, whether he's given that or not, he is to me. ~ Jim Jarmusch,
1257:I may fight the British ruler, but I do not hate the English or their language. In fact, I appreciate their literary treasures. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1258:I never dream in French, but certain French words seem better or more fun than English words - like 'pois chiches' for chick peas! ~ Lydia Davis,
1259:I started in movies in Mexico and started doing telenovelas in Mexico. American Family was the first thing I did in English. ~ Kate del Castillo,
1260:I write in English first, and then I translate to Spanish. I've always felt more comfortable with the English side of things first. ~ Jon Secada,
1261:Much of the academy on the humanities side, English departments in particular, no longer write what can pass for normal English. ~ Cynthia Ozick,
1262:My parents were both Spanish-speakers and they used to speak to me and my siblings in Spanish and we'd answer them in English. ~ America Ferrera,
1263:Only English folk know what is meant by gravy; consequently, the English alone are competent to speak on the question of sauce. ~ George Gissing,
1264:Saint George he was for England, And before he killed the dragon he drank a pint of English ale out of an English flagon. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1265:Sometimes I actually think he barks “Me!” which wouldn’t be correct English, but I’d let it slide because he’s so cute. The ~ Eva Lesko Natiello,
1266:The English Bible is a translation, but it ranks among the finest pieces of literature in the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art,
1267:The English language is full of words that are just waiting to be misspelled, and the world is full of sticklers, ready to pounce. ~ Mary Norris,
1268:The English will never be forgiven for the talent for destruction they have always displayed when they get off their own island. ~ Hilary Mantel,
1269:The laws of cricket tell of the English love of compromise between a particular freedom and a general orderliness, or legality. ~ Neville Cardus,
1270:A passage is not plain English - still less is it good English - if we are obliged to read it twice to find out what it means. ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
1271:Everybody gets a little dose of Shakespeare. He's the greatest playwright in the English language, but his politics are fairly square. ~ Alex Cox,
1272:George Bernard Shaw writes like a Pakistani who has learned English when he was twelve years old in order to become an accountant. ~ John Osborne,
1273:He was a true English butler, just like his father before him, and his grandfather before that. Three generations; bred and butlered. ~ Ken Magee,
1274:I am reminded that while New Yorkers say "standing on line," the rest of the English-speaking world says "standing in line. ~ Jeffrey Steingarten,
1275:I don't want to be an English actor doing the greatest American accent you've ever heard. I want to be an American doing nothing. ~ Michael Caine,
1276:I feel very English in a suit. There's something about being in a suit abroad, particularly in America, that feels empowering. ~ Daniel Radcliffe,
1277:I get work because I'm primarily a novelist but I've become script doctor. I can work back and forth between French and English. ~ Norman Spinrad,
1278:I have read like a man on fire my whole life because the genius of English teachers touched me with the dazzling beauty of language. ~ Pat Conroy,
1279:I taught high school English for 24 years. I always teach my students to appreciate the beauty of language and to write poetically. ~ Mark Takano,
1280:It is the nature of English society to do precisely that: to keep the lower classes low and raise the upper classes even higher. ~ Courtney Milan,
1281:My grandmother was an English teacher for a while. And she stressed to me the importance of reading, being able to articulate well. ~ Kevin Gates,
1282:The English name Jesus traces its origin to the Hebrew word Yeshua. Yeshua is a shortening of Yehoshuah, which means "Yahweh saves." ~ Max Lucado,
1283:The English were infuriating. Everything was designed to put an outsider at a disadvantage. If you had to ask, you didn't belong. ~ Daisy Goodwin,
1284:the old Styx responded, now speaking in English. “Every man is the architect of his own fortune, and unfortunate things happen. ~ Roderick Gordon,
1285:There he was, singing English music in a low voice and off-key because a while ago he had stopped caring if he sang out of tune. ~ Adriana Lisboa,
1286:When the American people get through with the English language, it will look as if it had been run over by a musical comedy. ~ Finley Peter Dunne,
1287:You forget, when you're in the Scandinavian countries, you forget they don't speak English first and they speak better than I do. ~ Doug Stanhope,
1288:administered to the detective a perfect volley of blows, which proved the great superiority of French over English pugilistic skill. ~ Jules Verne,
1289:After all, it is an ancient and valuable right of the English people to turn their nouns into verbs when they are so minded. ~ Henry Watson Fowler,
1290:All the rest of the world uses the word electricity. They've borrowed the word from English. But we Chinese have our own word for it! ~ Mao Zedong,
1291:Curiouser and curiouser!” Cried Alice (she was so much surprised, that for the moment she quite forgot how to speak good English). ~ Lewis Carroll,
1292:Even though I couldn't speak English, there were many times that my black-American parents could read my mind and I could read theirs. ~ Kola Boof,
1293:I'd studied English since the first grade but considered it a murky language, one whose grammar seemed to have been made up on the fly ~ Sara Novi,
1294:If there wasn’t an English word for it, though, then it was probably work best avoided, at least until she was really desperate. The ~ Nick Hornby,
1295:I grew up in a physical world, and I speak English. The next generation is growing up in a digital world, and they speak social. ~ Angela Ahrendts,
1296:I prefer to play English characters. They have a knack for dying well. I have made my career superbly playing well-died Englishmen. ~ Dacre Stoker,
1297:I want to keep an English heart to the team. I believe in that. Michael Owen is that. Never think Michael is afraid of anything. ~ Gerard Houllier,
1298:Oh, sweet Jesus, English, I'm in love with you! Isn't that reason enough to marry me and put me out of my misery? - Rafael pg 451 ~ Shirlee Busbee,
1299:Our word “lord” comes from the Old English hlaford, or “loafward,” he who guarded the bread supply — and was expected to share it. ~ Ronald Wright,
1300:Pedants should be aware that the English name for the world’s highest mountain should be spoken aloud as EEV-uh-rest, not EV-uh-rest. ~ John Lloyd,
1301:Rennie’s people got regular breaks, footrests, English lessons, and nine bucks an hour to start. There was almost no turnover. Quinn ~ Monica Wood,
1302:The English are good at bad guys - the James Bond-style villain, cunning, slow-burning. The Americans are much more obvious about it. ~ Idris Elba,
1303:The English are very proud of their Parliament, and week in, week out, century after century, they have pretty good cause to be. ~ Martha Gellhorn,
1304:This is the first time I will tell my story in English, a language still new to me. The journey to this moment has been a long one. ~ Hyeonseo Lee,
1305:Ultimately, to have a career in movies, to a certain extent, certainly in England, you can't sustain a career in just English movies. ~ Clive Owen,
1306:What I appreciated was the fact that the script delved into how Australians were - and still are - condescended to by the English. ~ Geoffrey Rush,
1307:What if English toil and blood Was poured forth, even as a flood? It availed, Oh, Liberty, To dim, but not extinguish thee. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1308:Whenever I write a paragraph in English, I first check it with the Google Translator, and most often it says no language detected. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1309:Civilization is not an incurable disease, but it should never be forgotten that the English people are at present afflicted by it. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1310:Colonial masters, Stave thought to himself. The English live here the way they do in India or Africa, and we’re their new coolies. ~ Cay Rademacher,
1311:Dag insists that all dogs secretly speak the English language and subscribe to the morals and beliefs of the Unitarian church... ~ Douglas Coupland,
1312:English is not merely a language anymore; it has become a way of life for millions of non-native English speakers around the world. ~ M F Moonzajer,
1313:he believed that the earth is flat, that the English are the Lost Ten Tribes of Israel, and that the United States is a democracy. ~ Sinclair Lewis,
1314:He seems so.. English sometimes, kind of distant or reserved, but then he'll look at me, and his eyes see right through to my soul.. ~ Cate Tiernan,
1315:I am not anti-English, I am not anti-British, I am not anti-any Government, but I am anti-untruth, anti-humbug and anti-injustice. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1316:I'm either the witch or Lady Macbeth of English politics, but someone gotta wear the pants in England when others wearing kilts ~ Margaret Thatcher,
1317:I'm not the least bit polished, I come from a blue collar background and I never thought I could feel comfortable around the English. ~ Paul Walker,
1318:I sometimes wonder what it would be like to be the respected patriarch of an ordinary English family."
"Very boring, Emerson. ~ Elizabeth Peters,
1319:I've raised daughters who are English, and I'm American, so they're culturally different to me, which is an unusual situation. ~ Elizabeth McGovern,
1320:I've stayed in houses that were in the country, and in England, but I'm still not sure that I've stayed in an English country house. ~ Lev Grossman,
1321:I was an English major at UCLA when I was 18, and then I left after a year to start acting. I was educating myself during that time. ~ James Franco,
1322:Me neither,” Shane put in. “Homie don’t play that.”
“I wonder, sometimes, if your generation speaks English at all,” Amelie said. ~ Rachel Caine,
1323:My folks were English. They were too poor to be British. I still have a bit of British in me. In fact, my blood type is solid marmalade. ~ Bob Hope,
1324:Nowadays when a good-looking woman flirts with me, however idly, I guffaw like some ruddy English lord, haw haw, har har, harr harr. ~ Walker Percy,
1325:Oh my. He's English.
"Er. Does Mer live here?"
Seriously, I dont know any American girl who can resist an English accent. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
1326:Poor Knight! he really had two periods, the firsta dull man writing broken English, the seconda broken man writing dull English. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1327:There were also American visitors fascinated by seeing the titled English really getting down to their traditional afternoon tea. ~ Agatha Christie,
1328:When you deal with a film that takes place in Europe, and you're going to work in English, you'd better work with European actors. ~ Norman Jewison,
1329:When youre a young English person who wants to be an actress and you have dreams, you dream of being Vanessa Redgrave or Judi Dench. ~ Janet McTeer,
1330:Ah, these double meanings,” she said. “Who invented the English language, I wonder? He did not do a stellar job of it, whoever he was. ~ Mary Balogh,
1331:Assuming you can write clear English sentences, give up all worry about communication. If you want to communicate, use the telephone. ~ Richard Hugo,
1332:Calais is an interesting place that exists solely for the purpose of giving English people in shell suits somewhere to go for the day. ~ Bill Bryson,
1333:Cited by the author of 'Lucky Jim' as one of the most dismal depressing questions in the English language: "Shall we go straight in? ~ Kingsley Amis,
1334:Eccentricity is one of those English traits that look like frailty but mask a concealed strength; individuality disguised as oddity. ~ Ben Macintyre,
1335:I find it’s important to keep on your toes with English people because they’re fucking devious while they blandly polite you to death. ~ Lauren Dane,
1336:Instead of this confusion, we need the unifying force of an official language, English, which is the language of success in America. ~ Ernest Istook,
1337:kenning /ˈkeniNG/ I. noun a compound expression in Old English and Old Norse poetry with metaphorical meaning, e.g., oar-steed = ship. ~ Erin McKean,
1338:My first restoration was on Napoleon, trying to put the French version in with the English version, and it was most unsatisfactory. ~ Kevin Brownlow,
1339:The American language differs from the English in that it seeks the top of expression while English seeks its lowly valleys. ~ Salvador de Madariaga,
1340:The theory of the teacher with all these immigrant kids was that if you spoke English loudly enough they would eventually understand. ~ E L Doctorow,
1341:They were like English teachers who took the fun out of a perfectly good book by breaking it down into themes and sentence structures ~ Tawni O Dell,
1342:Those haughty English aristocrats are like that. Tough babies. Comes of treading the peasantry underfoot with an iron heel, I guess. ~ P G Wodehouse,
1343:What the public wants is called 'politically unrealistic.' Translated into English, that means power and privilege are opposed to it. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1344:With more insight into the English character, I poured out a stiff whisky and soda and placed it in front of the gloomy inspector. ~ Agatha Christie,
1345:Average. It was the worst, most disgusting word in the English language. Nothing meaningful or worthwhile ever came from that word. ~ Portia de Rossi,
1346:Faults in English prose derive not so much from lack of knowledge, intelligence or art as from lack of thought, patience or goodwill. ~ Robert Graves,
1347:Finding a technical cofounder would have been difficult for me. I was an English major and didn't know any computer programmers. ~ Jessica Livingston,
1348:I can remember only a few of the strange and curious words now dead but living and spoken by the English people a thousand years ago. ~ Carl Sandburg,
1349:I love New York, but I have to admit that I feel very English, and I do miss that sense of history that you have everywhere in Britain. ~ Charlie Cox,
1350:I'm an advocate of the great Dr. Johnson, the English man of letters who said that patriotism was the last refuge of the scoundrel. ~ George Galloway,
1351:I prefer the finesse of French humour. English humour is more scathing, more cruel, as illustrated by Monty Python and Little Britain. ~ Helen Mirren,
1352:It's important that top clubs don't lose sight of the fact that it's the English Premier League and English players should be involved. ~ Alan Pardew,
1353:It was the seventeenth-century English who gave corned beef its name—corns being any kind of small bits, in this case salt crystals. ~ Mark Kurlansky,
1354:So many of the bands that influenced me growing up were English, even if I didn't realise it. English pop ruled the world in the '80s! ~ Cee Lo Green,
1355:Speak in French when you can’t think of the English for a thing--
turn your toes out when you walk---
And remember who you are! ~ Lewis Carroll,
1356:The Americans all love 'The Holy Grail', and the English all love 'Life Of Brian', and I'm afraid on this one, I side with the English. ~ John Cleese,
1357:The English have all the material requisites for the revolution. What they lack is the spirit of generalization and revolutionary ardour. ~ Karl Marx,
1358:The English know how to make the best of things. Their so-called muddling through is simply skill at dealing with the inevitable. ~ Winston Churchill,
1359:The glorious insanities of the English language mean that you can do all sorts of odd and demeaning things to a book. You can cook it. ~ Mark Forsyth,
1360:Which is great, since my English teacher hates late students like I hate riding my motorcycle in forty-degree weather while it rains. ~ Katie McGarry,
1361:Although they could not teach my sister and me the English language, they taught us a far more important lesson: the value of education. ~ Laura Bates,
1362:English country life is more like Chekhov than The Archers or Thomas Hardy or even the Updike ethic with which it is sometimes compared. ~ Jane Gardam,
1363:Maybe part of my animus against the English is the way they have always treated the Irish and they way they still think about the Irish. ~ Jane Jacobs,
1364:O friend unseen, unborn, unknown, Student of our sweet English tongue, I never indulge in poetics - Unless I am down with rheumatics. ~ Quintus Ennius,
1365:Sex and the City 2, a movie which goes some way toward justifying the global resentment against America and the English-speaking world. ~ Mark Kermode,
1366:The landlord was trying to explain that there were a great many English people in his house, all fighting duels or having hysterics. ~ Georgette Heyer,
1367:There Was An Old Woman
There was an old woman
Liv'd under a hill,
And if she isn't gone
She lives there still.
~ Anonymous English,
1368:When I speak English, I've been told, I have this patrician way of speaking that's very irritating. It's the whole class thing. ~ Kristin Scott Thomas,
1369:Aam AAM, noun [Chaldee for a cubit, a measure containing 5 or 6 palms.] A measure of liquids among the Dutch equal to 288 English pints. ~ Noah Webster,
1370:English people are not mass-produced. They do not come off a factory line all looking, speaking, thinking, acting the same. Neither do we. ~ Paul Scott,
1371:I could never have pictured myself writing a book when I was 25 years old. My mom was an English teacher but I wasn't that way growing up. ~ Tony Dungy,
1372:I do not know,' said the man, 'what the custom of the English may be; but it is the custom of the Irish to hate villains. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1373:I have said my philosophy - I'm a backyard philosopher, I guess - is that the dirtiest word in the English language is "retirement." ~ Frank Sinatra Jr,
1374:I missed New Jersey, primeval and green in the summer, a Currier and Ives painting in the winter. I missed hearing English sloppily spoken, ~ Anonymous,
1375:I take great solace that Einstein failed math. I failed math. I also failed English and home economics. Einstein was an underachiever. ~ Danny Bonaduce,
1376:My brother and I were both good at science, and we were both good at English literature. Either one of us could have gone either way. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1377:No difference exists between American and European manners. A proletarian from Chicago can be just as Philistine as an English duke. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1378:the English novel is childish because what is desired is not maturity and wisdom but a return to the safety and innocence of childhood— ~ Lewis Carroll,
1379:The top 10 verbs in the English language are all irregular, even though irregular verbs make up only 3 per cent of the language. ~ Erez Lieberman Aiden,
1380:What must the English and French think of the language of our philosophers when we Germans do not understand it ourselves? ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1381:Which brings us to the least sexy word in the English language, kids," Dad said, kicking back in his chair. "Inbreeding. Avoid it. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1382:As a practical matter, every immigrant needs to master English to be a full participating citizen and to have full economic opportunity. ~ Richard Lugar,
1383:Ha-ha. The dumb jock who can’t talk the Queen’s English. I swear to God, the next person who corrects my grammar gets punched in the face. ~ Rick Yancey,
1384:Here’s a word. Bereavement. Or, Bereaved. Bereft. It’s from the Old English bereafian, meaning ‘to deprive of, take away, seize, rob’. ~ Helen Macdonald,
1385:If you’re going to yell at me, do it in English, please. I’d like to understand the insult so I can frame an appropriately pithy response. ~ Chloe Neill,
1386:I like to be beholden to the great metropolitan English speech, the sea which receives tributaries from every region under heaven. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1387:In the past when I was in Hollywood, I was like a dog. I felt humiliated. My English was not good. People would even ask me 'Jackie Who?'. ~ Jackie Chan,
1388:Nothing could be more inappropriate to American literature than its English source since the Americans are not British in sensibility. ~ Wallace Stevens,
1389:Pelapi. It is an old word. There is no single word like it in English. It means 'librarian,' but also 'apprentice,' or perhaps 'student. ~ Scott Hawkins,
1390:People do seem to be ashamed of admitting that they read poetry,’ said Jane, ‘unless they have a degree in English—it is permissible then. ~ Barbara Pym,
1391:Silly of me not to have realized it. One often finds Greek temples lurking in the woods of English estates. Sneaky things, temples. ~ Victoria Alexander,
1392:The English textile industry not only was the driving force behind the Industrial Revolution but also revolutionized the world economy. ~ Daron Acemo lu,
1393:There was a long pause. "Um, I'm afraid I don't know the word in English."
"The word for what?"
"I just said I don't *know* it! ~ Scott Westerfeld,
1394:They are sitting in Gwendy’s bedroom after school, listening to the new Billy Joel album and supposedly studying for an English mid-term. ~ Stephen King,
1395:We may always depend on it that algebra, which cannot be translated into good English and sound common sense, is bad algebra. ~ William Kingdon Clifford,
1396:When you're as ill-read as I am, routinely ignoring the literature of the entire non-English-speaking world seems like a minor infraction. ~ Nick Hornby,
1397:BELLADONNA, n. In Italian a beautiful lady; in English a deadly poison. A striking example of the essential identity of the two tongues. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1398:But . . .” said Sissy. Sissy said “but” while sitting on her butt on a butte. The poetic possibilities of the English language are endless. ~ Tom Robbins,
1399:English is a beautiful language, a remarkably precise language with a million words to choose from to deliver your exact shade of meaning. ~ Laura Fraser,
1400:[Fitzgerald's] latter work represents essentially best qualities of chivalry and decency now too often lacking in the English themselves. ~ Malcolm Lowry,
1401:He's a cocky SOB. He knew the Nick Adams Stories. Probably a frustrated English major who graduated from college qualified to drive a cab. ~ Peter Heller,
1402:I didn't know anything about fashion. I couldn't believe it when I got here. I don't know how I'm sitting here right now speaking English. ~ Adriana Lima,
1403:If you can describe clearly without a diagram the proper way of making this or that knot, then you are a master of the English language. ~ Hilaire Belloc,
1404:I had no idea that the Scottish so loathed the English that their favorite team in the world is whichever one is presently playing England. ~ Bill Bryson,
1405:I refuse to put the unnecessary strain of learning English upon my sisters for the sake of false pride or questionable social advantage. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1406:I was an English major in college, and then I went to graduate school in English at the University of North Carolina for three years. ~ Elizabeth Edwards,
1407:Nowadays people write English as if a rat were caught in the typewriter and they were trying to hit the keys which wouldn't disturb it. ~ Lillian Hellman,
1408:Ronald Reagan used to say that the nine scariest words in the English language were ‘I’m from the government, and I’m here to help. ~ Christopher Buckley,
1409:Thanks. I forgot how to flip off the English. I'll use the correct hand gesture next time."
"My pleasure. Always happy to educate. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
1410:The English can laugh and at the same time strike you down, without the least compunction. It is the secret of their success as a nation. ~ Peter Ackroyd,
1411:The English lord marries for love, and is rather inclined to love where money is; he rarely marries in order to improve his coat of arms. ~ Nancy Mitford,
1412:The value of the Bibles smuggled in by these means cannot be understood by an American or an English Christian who “swims” in Bibles. ~ Richard Wurmbrand,
1413:The word most consistently used to describe Kim Philby was "charm", that intoxicating, beguiling and occasionally lethal English quality. ~ Ben Macintyre,
1414:What is literally the most misused word in the English language? The word ‘literally’ has been used to mean its opposite for over 200 years. ~ John Lloyd,
1415:A gifted person ought to learn English (barring spelling and pronouncing) in thirty hours, French in thirty days, and German in thirty years. ~ Mark Twain,
1416:Belladonna, n.: In Italian a beautiful lady; in English a deadly poison. A striking example of the essential identity of the two tongues. ~ Ambrose Bierce,
1417:He is, I think, already pondering a magisterial project: that of buggering the English language, the ultimate revenge of the colonialised. ~ Angela Carter,
1418:I didn’t realize you was the witch,” Ryder said, his gaze settling on my bust. Apparently, not all vampires could speak the Queen’s English, ~ H P Mallory,
1419:I have come to know well that fates are fickle in the business of English football. And I feel that I have pushed mine well past the limit. ~ Randy Lerner,
1420:I read a lot when I was in school in the United States, and even though writing in English is very difficult for me, I wrote in journals. ~ Chath Piersath,
1421:I shall be dark and French and fashionable and difficult and you shall be sweet and open and English and fair. What a pair we shall be. ~ Philippa Gregory,
1422:Let the teachers teach English and I will teach baseball. There is a lot of people in the United States who say isn't, and they ain't eating. ~ Dizzy Dean,
1423:Logos and branding are so important. In a big part of the world, people cannot read French or English--but are great in remembering signs ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
1424:Men must speak English who can write Sanskrit; they must speak a modern language who write, perchance, an ancient and universal one. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1425:No people in the world other than the English would have had the courage, in the midst of war, to tell the people such unvarnished truth. ~ Anton Walbrook,
1426:One of my notes says: “Correct Anaïs’ English.” Do you want me to do that, or would Hugo consider that I am encroaching on his private domain? ~ Ana s Nin,
1427:The end of secrecy would be the end of the novel - especially the English novel. The English novel requires social secrecy, personal secrecy. ~ Ian Mcewan,
1428:The nature of poetry is to soar on the wings of the inspiration to the highest intensities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Recent English Poetry - I,
1429:We have a president for whom English is a second language. He's like 'We have to get rid of dictators,' but he's pretty much one himself. ~ Robin Williams,
1430:When I was at school, I was terrible at algebra and arithmetic, but I was always the best at English and literature. And acting, of course. ~ Joan Collins,
1431:When success happens to an English writer, he acquires a new typewriter. When success happens to an American writer, he acquires a new life. ~ Martin Amis,
1432:are from The Holy Bible, English Standard Version, copyright © 2001 by Crossway Bibles, a publishing ministry of Good News Publishers. Used by ~ R C Sproul,
1433:being. I find it’s important to keep on your toes with English people because they’re fucking devious while they blandly polite you to death. ~ Lauren Dane,
1434:Celeste told me the mask would help me see people for who and what they really are. So we'd never make the mistake of hurting an innocent. ~ Sheila English,
1435:England's civil war had ended in a consensus as the English discovered that they hated foreigners more than they hated their own countrymen. ~ Len Deighton,
1436:Governments throughout the English-speaking sphere are creating and then ratcheting the torque on "hate-speech" laws with frightening eagerness. ~ Jim Goad,
1437:I beg your pardon: correct English is the slang of prigs who write history and essays. And the strongest slang of all is the slang of poets. ~ George Eliot,
1438:I don`t know if he was English but he spoke like it. He said good afternoon when everybody else said hardy weather or she looks like rain. ~ Patrick McCabe,
1439:I finally returned to Iran in 1979, when I got my degree in English and American literature, and stayed for 18 years in the Islamic republic. ~ Azar Nafisi,
1440:I had to settle for two of the most inadequate words in the English language, words to pale to express what I needed to say. "Thank you. ~ Lilith Saintcrow,
1441:In language gender is particularly confusing. Why, please, should a table be male in German, female in French, and castrated in English? ~ Marlene Dietrich,
1442:I wasn't going to be a college kid. The only subject I was interested in was English. I think I had a subconscious interest in analyzing story. ~ Eric Bana,
1443:Let a man walk ten miles steadily on a hot summer's day along a dusty English road, and he will soon discover why beer was invented. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1444:Logos and branding are so important. In a big part of the world, people cannot read French or English--but are great in remembering signs. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
1445:Pride! In English it is a Deadly Sin. But in Urdu it is fakhr and nazish - both names that you can find more than once on our family tree. ~ Kamila Shamsie,
1446:Realistically, English is a universal language; it's the number one language for music and for communicating with the rest of the world. ~ Enrique Iglesias,
1447:'Refudiate,' 'misunderestimate,' 'wee-wee'd up.' English is a living language. Shakespeare liked to coin new words too. Got to celebrate it!' ~ Sarah Palin,
1448:She used a line from Trollope's Barchester Towers as an epigraph:"There is no happiness in love, except at the end of an English novel. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
1449:Six months ago I had never been to England, and, certainly, I had never sounded the depths of an English heart. I had known the shallows. ~ Ford Madox Ford,
1450:So many Indian novels, quite unfairly, do not get the prominence they should because they have been written in a language other than English. ~ Vikram Seth,
1451:So many of my thoughts and feelings are shared by the English that England has turned into a second native land of the mind for me. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
1452:The English people think they are free; they are greatly deceived; they are free only during the election of members of Parliament. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1453:The English philosopher Michael Oakeshott notes that one of the signs of being cold today is that one knows what one doesn't have to know. ~ Joseph Epstein,
1454:The hardest part about being in radiohead is being inside a giant head that is a radio. Ha ha, little english humour there, or is it a hammer? ~ Thom Yorke,
1455:The way we look at nineteenth-century English social realism and appreciate the working classes of the emerging industrial revolution. ~ Patricia Piccinini,
1456:They had tried to reproduce their own attitude to life upon the stage, and to dress up as the middle-class English people they actually were. ~ E M Forster,
1457:they were a bit like English taverns, which had effigies instead of names, so that people like Jack, who could not read, could know them. ~ Neal Stephenson,
1458:What a shocking set of crooks these English servants are! Not even murder will turn them from their feudal devotion to the man who pays! ~ Dorothy L Sayers,
1459:Who invented political tolerance? The English invented it, it's something which has taken roots with some difficulty in Scottish politics. ~ Neal Ascherson,
1460:Difficult for actors to extemporise in nineteenth-century English. Except for Robert Hardy and Elizabeth Spriggs, who speak that way anyway. ~ Emma Thompson,
1461:douleur, one of the many French words that do not translate into English well, which means “the pain of wanting someone you cannot have. ~ Martha Hall Kelly,
1462:If you looked at any single word in the English language close enough, you would see within the great glowing coils of the universe unwinding. ~ Joseph Fink,
1463:I have a bad time between jobs because I'm always convinced I'll never work again. I think it may be an English thing, this fear of unemployment. ~ Tim Roth,
1464:My plea is for banishing the English language as a cultural usurper, as we successfully banished the political rule of the English usurper. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1465:Nothing could moderate, in the bosom of the great English middle class, their passionate, absorbing, almost blood-thirsty clinging to life. ~ Matthew Arnold,
1466:On the day that his grannie was killed by the English, Sir William Scott the Younger of Buccleuch was at Melrose Abbey, marrying his aunt. ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
1467:On the Métro heading to school, Anna launched into a wicked impersonation of her enraged English teacher stamping her foot: “Shut zee mouths! ~ Eloisa James,
1468:Over the years I’ve come to be wary of using the words always and never. They are two of the more dangerous words in the English language. ~ Donald Rumsfeld,
1469:Richard III was the last English monarch to die in battle. Shakespeare gave him the words that made him immortal: “My kingdom for a horse! ~ Eduardo Galeano,
1470:Teaching English literature would have seemed to us like teaching a hungry man the way to his mouth when he had a feast before him. Almost ~ Albert Jay Nock,
1471:The New York Times is the worst in that hardly anybody can write English over there. Most of it reads like slight translations from the German. ~ Gore Vidal,
1472:There is no such thing as the Queen's English. The property has gone into the hands of a joint stock company and we own the bulk of the shares! ~ Mark Twain,
1473:There is no such thing as the Queen’s English. The property has gone into the hands of a joint stock company and we own the bulk of the shares! ~ Mark Twain,
1474:The trouble with the English was that they were English: damn cold fish! - Living underwater most of the year, in days the colour of night! ~ Salman Rushdie,
1475:To the poet, whoever he was, whose song gave a richer light to that first bright flare of English civilization, this book is gratefully dedicated. ~ Unknown,
1476:Yes, I like sitting at a table in the sun,' I agreed, 'but I'm afraid I'm one of those typical English tourists who always wants a cup of tea. ~ Barbara Pym,
1477:You would not ask someone with a broken arm to swim the English Channel, so you cannot demand that the broken to live as if they were whole. ~ John Eldredge,
1478:And the English soul, if it resided anywhere, was surely in some unheroic back garden—a patch of lawn, a bed of roses, a row of runner beans. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1479:I confess that I do not see what good it does to fulminate against the English tyranny while the Roman tyranny occupies the palace of the soul. ~ James Joyce,
1480:I get a lot more abuse in England. That's just a general English attitude. I did the same thing to famous people. It's just your instinct. ~ Robert Pattinson,
1481:In England I am not English, in India I am not Indian. I am chained to the 1,000 square miles that is Trinidad; but I will evade that fate yet. ~ V S Naipaul,
1482:It was never quite clear to Eleanor why the English thought it was so distinguished to have done nothing for a long time in the same place, ~ Edward St Aubyn,
1483:Nothing is more reassuring, nothing is more true to the comfortable spirit of English occultism, than the smell of Brussels sprouts cooking ~ Terry Pratchett,
1484:(oh, he loves her; just as the English loved India and Africa and Ireland; it is the love that is the problem, people treat their lovers badly) ~ Zadie Smith,
1485:Oh, yes, I taught 13 and a half years. I taught English, first at a Catholic school and then at El Toro High School in Lake Forest, Calif. ~ Elizabeth George,
1486:The English language is like London: proudly barbaric yet deeply civilised, too, common yet royal, vulgar yet processional, sacred yet profane. ~ Stephen Fry,
1487:The wonderful thing about sound is that it is invitational, so ultimately each person is going to find their own relation to the material. ~ Lawrence English,
1488:Whenever I encounter boozing, whoring, gambling, drug taking, or a dead body, I call it research and write it off on my taxes." -- T.J. English ~ T J English,
1489:Years later, I learned an English word for the creature that Assef was, a word for which a good Farsi equivalent does not exist: sociopath. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1490:A friend of mine said, no matter what I do I always look like an English teacher. She actually said, you still look like a Campbell's Soup kid. ~ Kate Clinton,
1491:Alone. Yes, that's the key word, the most awful word in the English tongue. Murder doesn't hold a candle to it and hell is only a poor synonym. ~ Stephen King,
1492:An English homegrey twilight poured On dewy pasture, dewy trees, Softer than sleepall things in order stored, A haunt of ancient Peace. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
1493:(Claude and Marcel LeFever were speaking in French. This simultaneous English translation is being beamed to the reader via literary satellite.) ~ Tom Robbins,
1494:Drama is the poet’s vision of some part of the world-act in the life of the human soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Course of English Poetry - II,
1495:English history consists largely of royal people getting their heads chopped off...Needless to say, this brand of history was a hit with our son. ~ Dave Barry,
1496:Find yourself a cup of tea; the teapot is behind you. Now tell me about hundreds of things. Saki Tea to the English is really a picnic indoors. ~ Alice Walker,
1497:For my last birthday, Dad bought me a pocket-sized Collins English Dictionary. It would only fit in a pocket that had been specially designed. ~ Joe Dunthorne,
1498:I don't hold it against the men who beat me because undoubtedly there are some ruffians of every nationality and the English are not exceptions. ~ Oswald Pohl,
1499:I have read all my novels that were translated into English. Reading my novels is enjoyable because I forget almost all the content in them. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1500:In Middle English, a frankeleyn is a free man, an owner of land but not of title: neither a serf nor a peasant but not a nobleman, either. There ~ Jill Lepore,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1649]

  941 Poetry
  407 Integral Yoga
   67 Occultism
   43 Yoga
   41 Fiction
   34 Philosophy
   19 Psychology
   17 Christianity
   7 Science
   4 Mythology
   4 Education
   3 Mysticism
   2 Philsophy
   2 Integral Theory
   2 Hinduism
   2 Buddhism
   1 Theosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy

  318 The Mother
  289 Satprem
   81 Omar Khayyam
   70 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   57 Sri Aurobindo
   56 Jalaluddin Rumi
   39 Sri Ramakrishna
   39 Aleister Crowley
   38 Lalla
   37 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   35 H P Lovecraft
   31 Kabir
   29 Hakim Sanai
   27 Kobayashi Issa
   25 Walt Whitman
   24 Farid ud-Din Attar
   23 William Wordsworth
   23 Abu-Said Abil-Kheir
   20 Mirabai
   20 Bulleh Shah
   17 James George Frazer
   17 Carl Jung
   17 A B Purani
   16 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   15 Rabindranath Tagore
   14 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
   13 Thomas Merton
   13 Ikkyu
   13 Hafiz
   12 Muso Soseki
   12 Fukuda Chiyo-ni
   11 Yosa Buson
   11 Symeon the New Theologian
   11 Sarmad
   11 Saint John of the Cross
   11 Plato
   10 William Blake
   10 Saint Francis of Assisi
   10 Mansur al-Hallaj
   9 Wang Wei
   9 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   9 Robert Browning
   9 Jorge Luis Borges
   9 Baba Sheikh Farid
   9 Aldous Huxley
   8 Yuan Mei
   8 Rabbi Abraham Abulafia
   8 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   8 Nirodbaran
   8 Mechthild of Magdeburg
   8 Li Bai
   8 Khwaja Abdullah Ansari
   8 Jacopone da Todi
   8 Ibn Arabi
   7 Shiwu (Stonehouse)
   7 Saint Clare of Assisi
   7 Saadi
   7 John Keats
   7 Basava
   7 Alfred Tennyson
   6 Sun Buer
   6 Saint Teresa of Avila
   6 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   6 Namdev
   6 Jayadeva
   6 Friedrich Nietzsche
   6 Allama Muhammad Iqbal
   5 Vidyapati
   5 Shankara
   5 Lu Tung Pin
   5 Jakushitsu
   5 Ibn Ata Illah
   5 Hakuin
   5 Guru Nanak
   5 Boethius
   4 Tao Chien
   4 Plotinus
   4 Joseph Campbell
   4 Dante Alighieri
   3 Yeshe Tsogyal
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 Swami Vivekananda
   3 Shih-te
   3 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   3 Ravidas
   3 Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel
   3 Po Chu-i
   3 Nachmanides
   3 Moses de Leon
   3 Michael Maier
   3 Masahide
   3 Jordan Peterson
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Dadu Dayal
   2 Yannai
   2 Yamei
   2 Swami Krishnananda
   2 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   2 Nukata
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Lewis Carroll
   2 Kuan Han-Ching
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Judah Halevi
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Friedrich Schiller
   2 Eleazar ben Kallir
   2 Chiao Jan
   2 Catherine of Siena
   2 Bokar Rinpoche

   37 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   35 Lovecraft - Poems
   33 Agenda Vol 13
   31 Agenda Vol 01
   28 Magick Without Tears
   28 Agenda Vol 10
   27 Agenda Vol 08
   24 Agenda Vol 04
   23 Wordsworth - Poems
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   21 Agenda Vol 06
   20 Agenda Vol 03
   20 Agenda Vol 02
   18 Agenda Vol 12
   18 Agenda Vol 11
   18 Agenda Vol 05
   17 The Golden Bough
   17 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   15 Song of Myself
   13 Liber ABA
   12 Agenda Vol 07
   10 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   10 Agenda Vol 09
   9 The Perennial Philosophy
   9 Browning - Poems
   8 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   8 Li Bai - Poems
   7 Talks
   7 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   7 Questions And Answers 1956
   7 Labyrinths
   7 Keats - Poems
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Shelley - Poems
   6 Letters On Poetry And Art
   5 Whitman - Poems
   5 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   5 Questions And Answers 1954
   5 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   5 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   5 Aion
   4 Vedic and Philological Studies
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   4 The Future of Man
   4 The Bible
   4 Some Answers From The Mother
   4 Record of Yoga
   4 Questions And Answers 1953
   4 On Education
   4 Jerusalum
   4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   3 Walden
   3 Questions And Answers 1955
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Letters On Yoga IV
   3 Let Me Explain
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   2 Words Of Long Ago
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   2 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   2 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   2 Tagore - Poems
   2 Symposium
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Schiller - Poems
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   2 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 On the Way to Supermanhood
   2 Letters On Yoga I
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   2 Emerson - Poems
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   2 Borges - Poems
   2 Alice in Wonderland

00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
  On a few other occasion also, the Mother had spoken to the same sadhak on the value of reading Savitri which he had noted down afterwards. These notes have been added at the end of the main report. A few members of the Ashram had privately read this report in French, but afterwards there were many requests for its English version. A translation was therefore made in November 1967. A proposal was made to the Mother in 1972 for its publication and it was submitted to Her for approval. The Mother wanted to check the translation before permitting its publication but could check only a portion of it.
  Do you read Savitri?
  In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
  It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Each letter of the Qabalistic alphabet has a number, color, many symbols and a Tarot card attributed to it. The Qabalah not only aids in an understanding of the Tarot, but teaches the student how to classify and organize all such ideas, numbers and symbols. Just as a knowledge of Latin will give insight into the meaning of an unfamiliar English word with a Latin root, so the knowledge of the Qabalah with the various attri butions to each character in its alphabet will enable the student to understand and correlate ideas and concepts which otherwise would have no apparent relation.
  A simple example is the concept of the Trinity in the Christian religion. The student is frequently amazed to learn through a study of the Qabalah that Egyptian mythology followed a similar concept with its trinity of gods, Osiris the father, Isis the virgin-mother, and Horus the son. The Qabalah indicates similar correspondences in the pantheon of Roman and Greek deities, proving the father-mother (Holy Spirit) - son principles of deity are primordial archetypes of man's psyche, rather than being, as is frequently and erroneously supposed a development peculiar to the Christian era.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   In 1757 English traders laid the foundation of British rule in India. Gradually the Government was systematized and lawlessness suppressed. The Hindus were much impressed by the military power and political acumen of the new rulers. In the wake of the merchants came the English educators, and social reformers, and Christian missionaries — all bearing a culture completely alien to the Hindu mind. In different parts of the country educational institutions were set up and Christian churches established. Hindu young men were offered the heady wine of the Western culture of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, and they drank it to the very dregs.
   The first effect of the draught on the educated Hindus was a complete effacement from their minds of the time-honoured beliefs and traditions of Hindu society. They came to believe that there was no transcendental Truth; The world perceived by the senses was all that existed. God and religion were illusions of the untutored mind. True knowledge could be derived only from the analysis of nature. So atheism and agnosticism became the fashion of the day. The youth of India, taught in English schools, took malicious delight in openly breaking the customs and traditions of their society. They would do away with the caste-system and remove the discriminatory laws about food. Social reform, the spread of secular education, widow remarriage, abolition of early marriage — they considered these the panacea for the degenerate condition of Hindu society.
   The Christian missionaries gave the finishing touch to the process of transformation. They ridiculed as relics of a barbarous age the images and rituals of the Hindu religion. They tried to persuade India that the teachings of her saints and seers were the cause of her downfall, that her Vedas, Puranas, and other scriptures were filled with superstition. Christianity, they maintained, had given the white races position and power in this world and assurance of happiness in the next; therefore Christianity was the best of all religions. Many intelligent young Hindus became converted. The man in the street was confused. The majority of the educated grew materialistic in their mental outlook. Everyone living near Calcutta or the other strong-holds of Western culture, even those who attempted to cling to the orthodox traditions of Hindu society, became infected by the new uncertainties and the new beliefs.
   By far the ablest leader of the Brahmo movement was Keshab Chandra Sen (1838-1884). Unlike Raja Rammohan Roy and Devendranath Tagore, Keshab was born of a middle-class Bengali family and had been brought up in an English school. He did not know Sanskrit and very soon broke away from the popular Hindu religion. Even at an early age he came under the spell of Christ and professed to have experienced the special favour of John the Baptist, Christ, and St. Paul. When he strove to introduce Christ to the Brahmo Samaj, a rupture became inevitable with Devendranath. In 1868 Keshab broke with the older leader and founded the Brahmo Samaj of India, Devendra retaining leadership of the first Brahmo Samaj, now called the Adi Samaj.
   Keshab possessed a complex nature. When passing through a great moral crisis, he spent much of his time in solitude and felt that he heard the voice of God, When a devotional form of worship was introduced into the Brahmo Samaj, he spent hours in singing kirtan with his followers. He visited England land in 1870 and impressed the English people with his musical voice, his simple English, and his spiritual fervour. He was entertained by Queen Victoria. Returning to India, he founded centres of the Brahmo Samaj in various parts of the country. Not unlike a professor of comparative religion in a European university, he began to discover, about the time of his first contact with Sri Ramakrishna, the harmony of religions. He became sympathetic toward the Hindu gods and goddesses, explaining them in a liberal fashion. Further, he believed that he was called by God to dictate to the world God's newly revealed law, the New Dispensation, the Navavidhan.
   In 1878 a schism divided Keshab's Samaj. Some of his influential followers accused him of infringing the Brahmo principles by marrying his daughter to a wealthy man before she had attained the marriageable age approved by the Samaj. This group seceded and established the Sadharan Brahmo Samaj, Keshab remaining the leader of the Navavidhan. Keshab now began to be drawn more and more toward the Christ ideal, though under the influence of Sri Ramakrishna his devotion to the Divine Mother also deepened. His mental oscillation between Christ and the Divine Mother of Hinduism found no position of rest. In Bengal and some other parts of India the Brahmo movement took the form of unitarian Christianity, scoffed at Hindu rituals, and preached a crusade against image worship. Influenced by Western culture, it declared the supremacy of reason, advocated the ideals of the French Revolution, abolished the caste-system among its own members, stood for the emancipation of women, agitated for the abolition of early marriage, sanctioned the remarriage of widows, and encouraged various educational and social-reform movements. The immediate effect of the Brahmo movement in Bengal was the checking of the proselytizing activities of the Christian missionaries. It also raised Indian culture in the estimation of its English masters. But it was an intellectual and eclectic religious ferment born of the necessity of the time. Unlike Hinduism, it was not founded on the deep inner experiences of sages and prophets. Its influence was confined to a comparatively few educated men and women of the country, and the vast masses of the Hindus remained outside it. It sounded monotonously only one of the notes in the rich gamut of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus.
   Suresh Mitra, a beloved disciple whom the Master often addressed as Surendra, had received an English education and held an important post in an English firm. Like many other educated young men of the time, he prided himself on his atheism and led a Bohemian life. He was addicted to drinking. He cherished an exaggerated notion about man's free will. A victim of mental depression, he was brought to Sri Ramakrishna by Ramchandra chandra Dutta. When he heard the Master asking a disciple to practise the virtue of self-surrender to God, he was impressed. But though he tried thenceforth to do so, he was unable to give up his old associates and his drinking. One day the Master said in his presence, "Well, when a man goes to an undesirable place, why doesn't he take the Divine Mother with him?" And to Surendra himself Sri Ramakrishna said: "Why should you drink wine as wine? Offer it to Kali, and then take it as Her prasad, as consecrated drink
  . But see that you don't become intoxicated; you must not reel and your thoughts must not wander. At first you will feel ordinary excitement, but soon you will experience spiritual exaltation." Gradually Surendra's entire life was changed. The Master designated him as one of those commissioned by the Divine Mother to defray a great part of his expenses. Surendra's purse was always open for the Master's comfort.
   Mahimacharan and Pratap Hazra were two devotees outstanding for their pretentiousness and idiosyncrasies. But the Master showed them his unfailing love and kindness, though he was aware of their shortcomings. Mahimacharan Chakravarty had met the Master long before the arrival of the other disciples. He had had the intention of leading a spiritual life, but a strong desire to acquire name and fame was his weakness. He claimed to have been initiated by Totapuri and used to say that he had been following the path of knowledge according to his guru's instructions. He possessed a large library of English and Sanskrit books. But though he pretended to have read them, most of the leaves were uncut. The Master knew all his limitations, yet enjoyed listening to him recite from the Vedas and other scriptures. He would always exhort Mahima to meditate on the meaning of the scriptural texts and to practise spiritual discipline.
   Pratap Hazra, a middle-aged man, hailed from a village near Kamarpukur. He was not altogether unresponsive to religious feelings. On a moment's impulse he had left his home, aged mother, wife, and children, and had found shelter in the temple garden at Dakshineswar, where he intended to lead a spiritual life. He loved to argue, and the Master often pointed him out as an example of barren argumentation. He was hypercritical of others and cherished an exaggerated notion of his own spiritual advancement. He was mischievous and often tried to upset the minds of the Master's young disciples, criticizing them for their happy and joyous life and asking them to devote their time to meditation. The Master teasingly compared Hazra to Jatila and Kutila, the two women who always created obstructions in Krishna's sport with the gopis, and said that Hazra lived at Dakshineswar to "thicken the plot" by adding complications.
   The Europeanized Kristodas Pal did not approve of the Master's emphasis on renunciation and said; "Sir, this cant of renunciation has almost ruined the country. It is for this reason that the Indians are a subject nation today. Doing good to others, bringing education to the door of the ignorant, and above all, improving the material conditions of the country — these should be our duty now. The cry of religion and renunciation would, on the contrary, only weaken us. You should advise the young men of Bengal to resort only to such acts as will uplift the country." Sri Ramakrishna gave him a searching look and found no divine light within, "You man of poor understanding!" Sri Ramakrishna said sharply. "You dare to slight in these terms renunciation and piety, which our scriptures describe as the greatest of all virtues! After reading two pages of English you think you have come to know the world! You appear to think you are omniscient. Well, have you seen those tiny crabs that are born in the Ganges just when the rains set in? In this big universe you are even less significant than one of those small creatures. How dare you talk of helping the world? The Lord will look to that. You haven't the power in you to do it." After a pause the Master continued: "Can you explain to me how you can work for others? I know what you mean by helping them. To feed a number of persons, to treat them when they are sick, to construct a road or dig a well — isn't that all? These, are good deeds, no doubt, but how trifling in comparison with the vastness of the universe! How far can a man advance in this line? How many people can you save from famine? Malaria has ruined a whole province; what could you do to stop its onslaught? God alone looks after the world. Let a man first realize Him. Let a man get the authority from God and be endowed with His power; then, and then alone, may he think of doing good to others. A man should first be purged of all egotism. Then alone will the Blissful Mother ask him to work for the world." Sri Ramakrishna mistrusted philanthropy that presumed to pose as charity. He warned people against it. He saw in most acts of philanthropy nothing but egotism, vanity, a desire for glory, a barren excitement to kill the boredom of life, or an attempt to soothe a guilty conscience. True charity, he taught, is the result of love of God — service to man in a spirit of worship.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    The Englishman lives upon the excrement of his
    would readily die in defence of the right of Englishmen
    to play football, or of his own right not to play it.
    only to experts in deciphering English puns.
     The chapter alludes to Levi's drawing of the Hexa-
     English, and divisions are then made vertically, 72
    tri-lateral names are formed, the sum of which is
    and poor Englishmen as the seat of the Bankruptcy
    of English, simple, austere, and terse, should need a
    commentary. But it does so, or my most gifted Chela
     with the bloody English!
    "O FRATER PERDURABO, how unworthy are
    the Englishman. The latest Radical devices for
    securing freedom have turned nine out of ten English-
    men into Slaves, obliged to report their movements to

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna is the English translation of the Sri Sri Rmakrishna Kathmrita, the conversations of Sri Ramakrishna with his disciples, devotees, and visitors, recorded by Mahendranth Gupta, who wrote the book under the pseudonym of "M." The conversations in Bengali fill five volumes, the first of which was published in 1897 and the last shortly after M.'s death in 1932. Sri Ramakrishna Math, Madras, has published in two volumes an English translation of selected chapters from the monumental Bengali work. I have consulted these while preparing my translation.
  M., one of the intimate disciples of Sri Ramakrishna, was present during all the conversations recorded in the main body of the book and noted them down in his diary.
  They therefore have the value of almost stenographic records. In Appendix A are given several conversations which took place in the absence of M., but of which he received a first-hand record from persons concerned. The conversations will bring before the reader's mind an intimate picture of the Master's eventful life from March 1882 to April 24, 1886, only a few months before his passing away. During this period he came in contact chiefly with English-educated Benglis; from among them he selected his disciples and the bearers of his message, and with them he shared his rich spiritual experiences.
  I have made a literal translation, omitting only a few pages of no particular interest to English-speaking readers. Often literary grace has been sacrificed for the sake of literal translation. No translation can do full justice to the original. This difficulty is all the more felt in the present work, whose contents are of a deep mystical nature and describe the inner experiences of a great seer. Human language is an altogether inadequate vehicle to express supersensuous perception. Sri Ramakrishna was almost illiterate. He never clothed his thoughts in formal language. His words sought to convey his direct realization of Truth. His conversation was in a village patois. Therein lies its charm. In order to explain to his listeners an abstruse philosophy, he, like Christ before him, used with telling effect homely parables and illustrations, culled from his observation of the daily life around him.
  The reader will find mentioned in this work many visions and experiences that fall outside the ken of physical science and even psychology. With the development of modern knowledge the border line between the natural and the supernatural is ever shifting its position. Genuine mystical experiences are not as suspect now as they were half a century ago. The words of Sri Ramakrishna have already exerted a tremendous influence in the land of his birth. Savants of Europe have found in his words the ring of universal truth.
  I have thought it necessary to write a rather lengthy Introduction to the book. In it I have given the biography of the Master, descriptions of people who came in contact with him, short explanations of several systems of Indian religious thought intimately connected with Sri Ramakrishna's life, and other relevant matters which, I hope, will enable the reader better to understand and appreciate the unusual contents of this book. It is particularly important that the Western reader, unacquainted with Hindu religious thought, should first read carefully the introductory chapter, in order that he may fully enjoy these conversations. Many Indian terms and names have been retained in the book for want of suitable English equivalents. Their meaning is given either in the Glossary or in the foot-notes. The Glossary also gives explanations of a number of expressions unfamiliar to Western readers. The diacritical marks are explained under Notes on Pronunciation.
  In the Introduction I have drawn much material from the Life of Sri Ramakrishna, published by the Advaita Ashrama, Myvati, India. I have also consulted the excellent article on Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Nirvednanda, in the second volume of the Cultural Heritage of India.
  In the life of the great Saviours and Prophets of the world it is often found that they are accompanied by souls of high spiritual potency who play a conspicuous part in the furtherance of their Master's mission. They become so integral a part of the life and work of these great ones that posterity can think of them only in mutual association. Such is the case with Sri Ramakrishna and M., whose diary has come to be known to the world as the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna in English and as Sri Rmakrishna Kathmrita in the original Bengali version.
  Sri Mahendra Nath Gupta, familiary known to the readers of the Gospel by his pen name M., and to the devotees as Master Mahashay, was born on the 14th of July, 1854 as the son of Madhusudan Gupta, an officer of the Calcutta High Court, and his wife, Swarnamayi Devi. He had a brilliant scholastic career at Hare School and the Presidency College at Calcutta. The range of his studies included the best that both occidental and oriental learning had to offer. English literature, history, economics, western philosophy and law on the one hand, and Sanskrit literature and grammar, Darsanas, Puranas, Smritis, Jainism, Buddhism, astrology and Ayurveda on the other were the subjects in which he attained considerable proficiency.
  He was an educationist all his life both in a spiritual and in a secular sense. After he passed out of College, he took up work as headmaster in a number of schools in succession Narail High School, City School, Ripon College School, Metropolitan School, Aryan School, Oriental School, Oriental Seminary and Model School. The causes of his migration from school to school were that he could not get on with some of the managements on grounds of principles and that often his spiritual mood drew him away to places of pilgrimage for long periods. He worked with some of the most noted public men of the time like Iswar Chandra Vidysgar and Surendranath Banerjee. The latter appointed him as a professor in the City and Ripon Colleges where he taught subjects like English, philosophy, history and economics. In his later days he took over the Morton School, and he spent his time in the staircase room of the third floor of it, administering the school and preaching the message of the Master. He was much respected in educational circles where he was usually referred to as Rector Mahashay. A teacher who had worked under him writes thus in warm appreciation of his teaching methods: "Only when I worked with him in school could I appreciate what a great educationist he was. He would come down to the level of his students when teaching, though he himself was so learned, so talented. Ordinarily teachers confine their instruction to what is given in books without much thought as to whether the student can accept it or not. But M., would first of all gauge how much the student could take in and by what means. He would employ aids to teaching like maps, pictures and diagrams, so that his students could learn by seeing. Thirty years ago (from 1953) when the question of imparting education through the medium of the mother tongue was being discussed, M. had already employed Bengali as the medium of instruction in the Morton School." (M The Apostle and the Evangelist by Swami Nityatmananda Part I. P. 15.)
  Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
  From the mental depression of the modem Vysa, the world has obtained the Kathmrita (Bengali Edition) the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna in English.
  Sri Ramakrishna was a teacher for both the Orders of mankind, Sannysins and householders. His own life offered an ideal example for both, and he left behind disciples who followed the highest traditions he had set in respect of both these ways of life. M., along with Nag Mahashay, exemplified how a householder can rise to the highest level of sagehood. M. was married to Nikunja Devi, a distant relative of Keshab Chander Sen, even when he was reading at College, and he had four children, two sons and two daughters. The responsibility of the family, no doubt, made him dependent on his professional income, but the great devotee that he was, he never compromised with ideals and principles for this reason. Once when he was working as the headmaster in a school managed by the great Vidysgar, the results of the school at the public examination happened to be rather poor, and Vidysgar attri buted it to M's preoccupation with the Master and his consequent failure to attend adequately to the school work. M. at once resigned his post without any thought of the morrow. Within a fortnight the family was in poverty, and M. was one day pacing up and down the verandah of his house, musing how he would feed his children the next day. Just then a man came with a letter addressed to 'Mahendra Babu', and on opening it, M. found that it was a letter from his friend Sri Surendra Nath Banerjee, asking whether he would like to take up a professorship in the Ripon College. In this way three or four times he gave up the job that gave him the wherewithal to support the family, either for upholding principles or for practising spiritual Sadhanas in holy places, without any consideration of the possible dire worldly consequences; but he was always able to get over these difficulties somehow, and the interests of his family never suffered. In spite of his disregard for worldly goods, he was, towards the latter part of his life, in a fairly flourishing condition as the proprietor of the Morton School which he developed into a noted educational institution in the city. The Lord has said in the Bhagavad Git that in the case of those who think of nothing except Him, He Himself would take up all their material and spiritual responsibilities. M. was an example of the truth of the Lord's promise.
  After the Master's demise, M. went on pilgrimage several times. He visited Banras, Vrindvan, Ayodhy and other places. At Banras he visited the famous Trailinga Swmi and fed him with sweets, and he had long conversations with Swami Bhaskarananda, one of the noted saintly and scholarly Sannysins of the time. In 1912 he went with the Holy Mother to Banras, and spent about a year in the company of Sannysins at Banras, Vrindvan, Hardwar, Hrishikesh and Swargashram. But he returned to Calcutta, as that city offered him the unique opportunity of associating himself with the places hallowed by the Master in his lifetime. Afterwards he does not seem to have gone to any far-off place, but stayed on in his room in the Morton School carrying on his spiritual ministry, speaking on the Master and his teachings to the large number of people who flocked to him after having read his famous Kathmrita known to English readers as The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna.
  This brings us to the circumstances that led to the writing and publication of this monumental work, which has made M. one of the immortals in hagiographic literature.
  During the Master's lifetime M. does not seem to have revealed the contents of his diary to any one. There is an unconfirmed tradition that when the Master saw him taking notes, he expressed apprehension at the possibility of his utilising these to publicise him like Keshab Sen; for the Great Master was so full of the spirit of renunciation and humility that he disliked being lionised. It must be for this reason that no one knew about this precious diary of M. for a decade until he brought out selections from it as a pamphlet in English in 1897 with the Holy Mother's blessings and permission. The Holy Mother, being very much pleased to hear parts of the diary read to her in Bengali, wrote to M.: "When I heard the Kathmrita, (Bengali name of the book) I felt as if it was he, the Master, who was saying all that." ( Ibid Part I. P 37.)
  The two pamphlets in English entitled the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna appeared in October and November 1897. They drew the spontaneous acclamation of Swami Vivekananda, who wrote on 24th November of that year from Dehra Dun to M.:"Many many thanks for your second leaflet. It is indeed wonderful. The move is quite original, and never was the life of a Great Teacher brought before the public untarnished by the writer's mind, as you are doing. The language also is beyond all praise, so fresh, so pointed, and withal so plain and easy. I cannot express in adequate terms how I have enjoyed them. I am really in a transport when I read them. Strange, isn't it? Our Teacher and Lord was so original, and each one of us will have to be original or nothing.
  I now understand why none of us attempted His life before. It has been reserved for you, this great work. He is with you evidently." ( Vednta Kesari Vol. XIX P. 141. Also given in the first edition of the Gospel published from Ramakrishna Math, Madras in 1911.)
  And Swamiji added a post script to the letter: "Socratic dialogues are Plato all over you are entirely hidden. Moreover, the dramatic part is infinitely beautiful. Everybody likes it here or in the West." Indeed, in order to be unknown, Mahendranath had used the pen-name M., under which the book has been appearing till now. But so great a book cannot remain obscure for long, nor can its author remain unrecognised by the large public in these modern times. M. and his book came to be widely known very soon and to meet the growing demand, a full-sized book, Vol. I of the Gospel, translated by the author himself, was published in 1907 by the Brahmavadin Office, Madras. A second edition of it, revised by the author, was brought out by the Ramakrishna Math, Madras in December 1911, and subsequently a second part, containing new chapters from the original Bengali, was published by the same Math in 1922. The full English translation of the Gospel by Swami Nikhilananda appeared first in 1942.
  In Bengali the book is published in five volumes, the first part having appeared in 1902

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  position. In my opinion you should add an English version to
  the French and circulate both together.
  ask you to translate it into English, to make sure that you have
  fully understood.

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The only approximate terms in the English language have other associations and their use may lead to many and even serious inaccuracies. The terminology of Yoga recognises besides the status of our physical and vital being, termed the gross body and doubly composed of the food sheath and the vital vehicle, besides the status of our mental being, termed the subtle body and singly composed of the mind sheath or mental vehicle,5 a third, supreme and divine status of supra-mental being, termed the causal body and composed of a fourth and a fifth vehicle6 which are described as those of knowledge and bliss. But this knowledge is not a systematised result of mental questionings and reasonings, not a temporary arrangement of conclusions and opinions in the terms of the highest probability, but rather a pure self-existent and self-luminous Truth. And this bliss is not a supreme pleasure of the heart and sensations with the experience of pain and sorrow as its background, but a delight also selfexistent and independent of objects and particular experiences, a self-delight which is the very nature, the very stuff, as it were, of a transcendent and infinite existence.

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  This correspondence was written entirely in English.
  Tomorrow is a holiday. The day after, these repairs can be made

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  This correspondence was written entirely in English.
  A prayer:

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   James H. Cousins in his New Ways in English Literature describes Sri Aurobindo as "the philosopher as poet."
   Sri Aurobindo: "Who".

0.13 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  centre in one's being. In English, self-fulfilment is generally taken
  in the sense "to be successful". Sri Aurobindo in his writings

0 1954-08-25 - what is this personality? and when will she come?, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I met a man (I was perhaps 20 or 21 at the time), an Indian who had come to Europe and who told me of the Gita. There was a French translation of it (a rather poor one, I must say) which he advised me to read, and then he gave me the key (HIS key, it was his key). He said, Read the Gita (this translation of the Gita which really wasnt worth much but it was the only one available at the timein those days I wouldnt have understood anything in other languages; and besides, the English translations were just as bad and well, Sri Aurobindo hadnt done his yet!). He said, Read the Gita knowing that Krishna is the symbol of the immanent God, the God within. That was all. Read it with THAT knowledgewith the knowledge that Krishna represents the immanent God, the God within you. Well, within a month, the whole thing was done!
   So some of you people have been here since the time you were toddlerseverything has been explained to you, the whole thing has been served to you on a silver platter (not only with words, but through psychic aid and in every possible way), you have been put on the path of this inner discovery and then you just go on drifting along: When it comes, it will come.If you even spare it that much thought!

0 1956-02-29 - First Supramental Manifestation - The Golden Hammer, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The following text was given by Mother in both French and English.

0 1956-04-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.

0 1956-04-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.
   The manifestation of the Supramental upon earth is no more a promise but a living fact, a reality.

0 1956-08-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Note written by Mother in English.
   My Lord, through me thou hast challenged the world and all the adverse forces have risen in protest.1

0 1958-01-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Note written by Mother in English (with a touch of irony so reminiscent of Sri Aurobindo).
   (Concerning Pakistan)

0 1958-06-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Note written by Mother in English.
   Do not ask questions about the details of the material existence of this body: they are in themselves of no interest and must not attract attention.

0 1958-07-25b, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Before, I always had the negative experience of the disappearance of the ego, of the oneness of Creation, where everything implying separation disappearedan experience that, personally, I would call negative. Last Wednesday, while I was speaking (and thats why at the end I could no longer find my words), I seemed suddenly to have left this negative phenomenon and entered into the positive experience: the experience of BEING the Supreme Lord, the experience that nothing exists but the Supreme Lordall is the Supreme Lord, there is nothing else. And at that moment, the feeling of this infinite power that has no limit, that nothing can limit, was so overwhelming that all the functions of the body, of this mental machine that summons up words, all this was I could no longer speak French. Perhaps the words could have come to me in Englishprobably, because it was easier for Sri Aurobindo to express himself in English, and thats how it must have happened: it was the part embodied in Sri Aurobindo (the part of the Supreme that was embodied in Sri Aurobindo for its manifestation) that had the experience. This is what joined back with the Origin and caused the experience I was well aware of it. And that is probably why its transcription through English words would have been easier than through French words (for at these moments, such activities are purely mechanical, rather like automatic machines). And naturally the experience left something behind. It left the sense of a power that can no longer be qualified,5 really. And it was there yesterday evening.
   The difficultyits not even a difficulty, its just a kind of precaution that is taken (automatically, in fact) in order to For example, the volume of Force that was to be expressed in the voice was too great for the speech organ. So I had to be a little attentive that is, there had to be a kind of filtering in the outermost expression, otherwise the voice would have cracked. But this isnt done through the will and reason, its automatic. Yet I feel that the capacity of Matter to contain and express is increasing with phenomenal speed. But its progressive, it cant be done instantly. There have often been people whose outer form broke because the Force was too strong; well, I clearly see that it is being dosed out. After all, this is exclusively the concern of the Supreme Lord, I dont bother about itits not my concern and I dont bother about itHe makes the necessary adjustments. Thus it comes progressively, little by little, so that no fundamental disequilibrium occurs. It gives the impression that ones head is swelling so tremendously it will burst! But then if there is a moment of stillness, it adapts; gradually, it adapts.

0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   All these zones, these planes of reality, received different names and were classified in different ways according to the occult schools, according to the different traditions, but there is an essential similarity, and if we go back far enough into the various traditions, hardly anything but words differ, depending upon the country and the language. The descriptions are quite similar. Moreover, those who climb back up the ladderor in other words, a human being who, through his occult knowledge, goes out of one of his bodies (they are called sheaths in English) and enters into a more subtle bodyin order to ACT in a more subtle body and so forth, twelve times (you make each body come out from a more material body, leaving the more material body in its corresponding zone, and then go off through successive exteriorizations), what they have seen, what they have discovered and seen through their ascensionwhe ther they are occultists from the Occident or occultists from the Orientis for the most part analogous in description. They have put different words on it, but the experience is very analogous.
   There is the whole Chaldean tradition, and there is also the Vedic tradition, and there was very certainly a tradition anterior to both that split into two branches. Well, all these occult experiences have been the same. Only the description differs depending upon the country and the language. The story of creation is not told from a metaphysical or psychological point of view, but from an objective point of view, and this story is as real as our stories of historical periods. Of course, its not the only way of seeing, but it is just as legitimate a way as the others, and in any event, it recognizes the concrete reality of all these divine beings. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists exhibit great similarities. The only difference is in the way they are expressed, but the manipulation of the forces is the same.
   He had an English wife.
   He said he had received initiation in India (he knew a little Sanskrit and the Rig-Veda thoroughly), and then he formulated a tradition which he called the cosmic tradition and which he claimed to have received I dont know howfrom a tradition anterior to that of the Cabala and the Vedas. But there were many things (Madame Theon was the clairvoyant one, and she received visions; oh, she was wonderful!), many things that I myself had seen and known before knowing them which were then substantiated.

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And it is again one more proof. The experience was absolutely the English word genuine says it.
   Genuine and spontaneous?
   Original English.

0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   There is no preliminary thought, preliminary knowledge, preliminary will: all those things do not exist. I am only like a mirror receiving the experience, the simplicity of a little child learning life. It is like that. And it is the gift of the Grace, truly the Grace: in the face of the experience, the simplicity of a little child just born. And it is spontaneously so, but deliberately too; in other words, during the experience I am very careful not to watch myself having the experience so that no previous knowledge intervenes. Only afterwards do I see. It is not a mental construction, nor does it come from something higher than the mind (it is not even a knowledge by identity that makes me see things); no, the body (when the experience is in the body) is like that, what in English is called blank. As if it had just been born, as if just then it were being born with the experience.
   And only little by little, little by little, is this experience put in the presence of any previous knowledge. Thus, its explanation and its evaluation come about progressively.

0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.
   Mother specified: 'The subconscious memory of the past creates a kind of irresistible desire to escape from the difficulty, and you recommence the same foolishness, or an even greater foolishness.'

0 1958 12 - Floor 1, young girl, we shall kill the young princess - black tent, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (This note was written by Mother in English. It concerns an attack of black magic that threatened her life and in the end completely changed her outer existence. A new stage begins.)
   Two or three days after I retired to my room upstairs,1 early in the night I fell into a very heavy sleep and found myself out of the body much more materially than I do usually. This degree of density in which you can see the material surroundings exactly as they are. The part that was out seemed to be under a spell and only half conscious. When I found myself at the first floor where everything was absolutely black, I wanted to go up again, but then I discovered that my hand was held by a young girl whom I could not see in the darkness but whose contact was very familiar. She pulled me by the hand telling me laughingly, No, come, come down with me, we shall kill the young princess. I could not understand what she meant by this young princess and, rather unwillingly, I followed her to see what it was. Arriving in the anteroom which is at the top of the staircase leading to the ground floor, my attention was drawn in the midst of all this total obscurity to the white figure of Kamala2 standing in the middle of the passage between the hall and Sri Aurobindos room. She was as it were in full light while everything else was black. Then I saw on her face such an expression of intense anxiety that to comfort her I said, I am coming back. The sound of my voice shook off from me the semi-trance in which I was before and suddenly I thought, Where am I going? and I pushed away from me the dark figure who was pulling me and in whom, while she was running down the steps, I recognized a young girl who lived with Sri Aurobindo and me for many years and died five years back. This girl during her life was under the most diabolical influence. And then I saw very distinctly (as through the walls of the staircase) down below a small black tent which could scarcely be perceived in the surrounding darkness and standing in the middle of the tent the figure of a man, head and face shaved (like the sannyasin or the Buddhist monks) covered from head to foot with a knitted outfit following tightly the form of his body which was tall and slim. No other cloth or garment could give an indication as to who he could be. He was standing in front of a black pot placed on a dark red fire which was throwing its reddish glow on him. He had his right arm stretched over the pot, holding between two fingers a thin gold chain which looked like one of mine and was unnaturally visible and bright. Shaking gently the chain he was chanting some words which translated in my mind, She must die the young princess, she must pay for all she has done, she must die the young princess.

0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.
   Original English.
   The French translation of Sri Aurobindo's Thoughts and Aphorisms.

0 1959-01-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   My explanations will have to be simple, for X speaks English with difficulty, thus subtleties are out of the question. (I am teaching him a little English while he is teaching me Sanskrit, and we manage to understand each other rather well all the same. He understands more than he can speak.)
   I do not want to mention this to Swami, as X is not very happy about the way Swami seizes upon every occasion to appropriate things, and particularly mantras (I will explain this to you when we meet again). It is especially the way he says I. Nothing very seriousit is Swamis bad side, though he has good ones too. You know that, however.

0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.
   In December 1958, when Mother stopped the Questions and Answers at the playground and thereafter left the Ashram building only rarely.

0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   X has decided that he wants to speak to you himself about my former existences and about what he has seen for the immediate future. He has therefore asked me to say nothing to you. Perhaps there are also elements he did not want to speak of to me. (X told me that now he feels capable of speaking in English with you.)
   Another thing: we happened to talk of Sri Aurobindo and Lele.1 Concerning Lele, X told me, He was a devotee of the Bhaskaraya School; this is why there is close connection I do not know if this is so, but X seemed to know.

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I answered. The letters must have left. I wrote (in English) that its not so much a question of organization as of attitudeto begin with. Then I said, It seems to me that unless the teachers themselves get out of this ordinary intellectuality (!), they will never be able to fulfill their duty.
   And this is what I wrote to Z (Mother reads):
   Original English.
   Sri Aurobindo and the Transformation of the World, an initial book on Sri Aurobindo by Satprem that was never published. It was meant to be part of a certain 'Series of Spiritual Masters,' but finally Sri Aurobindo never took part.

0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.
   The future Agenda.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was watching all this sugar canepiles of sugar canewhich is thrown into the machine, and then it travels along and falls down to be crushed, crushed, and crushed some more. And then it comes back up to be distilled. And then I saw all this is living when its thrown in, you see, its full of its vital force, for it has just been cut. As a result, the vital force is suddenly hurled out of the substance with an extreme violence the vital force comes out the English word angry is quite expressive of what I meanlike a snarling dog. An angry force.10
   So I saw this I saw it moving about. And it kept coming and coming and coming, accumulating, piling up (they work 24 hours a day, six days a weekonly on the seventh do they rest). So I thought that this angry force must have some effect on the peoplewho knows, maybe this is what creates accidents. For I could see that once the sugar cane was fully crushed and had gone back up the chute, this force that had been beaten out was right there. And this worried me a little; I thought that there must be a certain danger in doing such a thing! What saves them is their ignorance and their insensitivity. But Indians are never entirely insensitive in the way Westerners arethey are much more open in their subconscious.
   Original English.
   'Each one here represents an impossibility to be resolved';
   Original English.
   Original English.
   Pranayama: breathing exercises.
   Original English.
   The disciple who manages the sugar factory.

0 1960-10-02a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Text written by Mother in French and English; it became the New Year's Message for 1961.
   A photograph of Mother that accompanied the 1961 New Year's Message.

0 1960-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   For the placement of words is not the same in English and in French. In English, for example, the place an adverb occupies is of major importance for the precise meaning. In French also, but generally its not the same! If at least it were exactly the opposite of English it would be easier, but its not exactly the opposite. Its the same thing for the word order in a series of modifiers or any string of words; usually in English, for example, the most important word comes first and the least important last. In French, its usually the opposite but it doesnt always work!
   The spirit of the two languages is not the same. Something always escapes. This must surely be why revelations (as Sri Aurobindo calls them) sometimes come to me in one language and sometimes in the other. And it does not depend on the state of consciousness Im in, it depends on what has to be said.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.
   Chakra: center of consciousness. 1) The crown of the head (sahasradala), 2) between the eyebrows (ajna), 3) the throat (vishuddha), 4) the heart (anahata) 5) the navel (manipura), 6) the abdomen (svadhishthana), 7) the base of the spine (muladhara).

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Theons wife dictated it in English while she was in trance. Another English lady who was there claimed to know French like a Frenchman. Myself, I never use a dictionary, she would say, I dont need a dictionary. But then she would turn out such translations! She made all the classic mistakes of English words that mustnt be translated like that. Then it was sent to me in Paris for correcting. It was literally impossible.
   There was this Themanlys, my brothers schoolmate; he wrote books, but he was lazy-minded and didnt want to work! So he had passed that job on to me. But it was impossible, you couldnt do a thing with it. And what words! Theon would invent words for the subtle organs, the inner senses; he had found a word for each thinga frightful barbarism! And I took care of everything: I found the printer, corrected the proofsall the work for a long time.
   Original English.
   Traditionally, one's mantra is never to be repeated before anyone except the guru.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Only, there is all that comes from outside thats what is most dangerous. Constantly, constantlywhen you eat, you catch it oh, what a mass of vibrations! The vibrations of the thing you eat when it was living (they always remain), the vibrations of the person who cooked it, vibrations of All the time, all the time, they never stopyou breathe, they enter. Of course, when you start talking to someone or mixing with people, then you become a bit more conscious of what is coming, but even just sitting still, uninvolved with othersit comes! There is an almost total interdependenceisolation is an illusion. By reinforcing your own atmosphere (Mother gestures, as if building a wall around her), you can hold these things off TO A CERTAIN EXTENT, but simply this effort to keep them at a distance creates (Im thinking in English and speaking in French) disturbances.8 Anyway, now all this has been SEEN.
   But I know in an absolute way that once this whole mass of the physical mind is mastered and the Brahmic consciousness is brought into it in a continuous way, you CAN you become the MASTER of your health.
   Original English. This happened at the time of 'Deepavali,' the Festival of Light, when people throughout India set off all kinds of fireworks.
   Which is why we are not publishing it.
   Original English.
   Tapasya: asceticism, austerities, severe discipline.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   From my earliest childhood, instinctively, I have never felt the slightest contempt or how should I say (well, well! I was thinking in English) shrinking or disapproval, severe criticism or disgust for the things people call vice.
   Original English.
   The most senior disciple in the Ashram.

0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.
   Original English.
   Original English.
   Original English.
   Original English.
   Original English.
   Original English.

0 1960-12-23, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Original English.
   Mala: a kind of necklace of wooden beads with which one repeats a mantra.

0 1961-01-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Throughout the Agenda, words Mother originally spoke in English are italicized.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother frequently addressed Satprem as 'mon petit' or 'petit,' terms of endearment she used for very few other people. We have unfortunately been unable to find English equivalents that capture the nuances of Mother's simple 'petit' and 'mon petit,' and so have decided to leave them in the original French wherever they appear.

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. While speaking, you see, I went back to the origin of sound (Sri Aurobindo describes it very clearly in Savitri: the origin of sound, the moment when what we called the Word becomes a sound). So I had a kind of perception of the essential sound before it becomes a material sound. And I said, When this essential sound becomes a material sound, it will give birth to the new expression which will express the supramental world. I had the experience itself at that moment, it came directly. I spoke in English and Sri Aurobindo was concretely, almost palpably, present.
   Now it has gone away.

0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A few days ago I had an experience related to this. For some time I had been unable to work because I was unwell and my eyes were very tired. And two or three days ago, when I resumed the translation, I suddenly realized that I was seeing it quite differently! Something had happened during those days (how to put it?) the position of the translation work in relation to the text was different. My last sentence was all I had with me, because I file my papers as I go along, so I went back to it along with the corresponding English sentence. Oh, look! I said, Thats how it goes! And I made all the corrections quite spontaneously. The position really seemed different.
   Its not yet perfect, its still being worked on, but when I read it over, I saw that I had truly gone beyond the stage where one tries to find a correspondence with what one reads, an appropriate expression sufficiently close to the original text (thats the state I was in before). Now its not like that anymore! The translation seems to come spontaneously: that is English, this is French sometimes very different, sometimes very close. It was rather interesting, for you know that Sri Aurobindo was strongly drawn to the structure of the French language (he used to say that it created a far better, far clearer and far more forceful English than the Saxon structure), and often, while writing in English, he quite spontaneously used the French syntax. When its like that, the translation adapts naturallyyou get the impression that it was almost written in French. But when the structure is Saxon, what used to happen is that a French equivalent would come to me; but now its almost as if something were directing: That is English, this is French.
   It was there, it was clear; but its not yet permanent. Something is beginning. I hope its going to become established before too long and that there will be no more translating difficulties.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   She was English and he. I dont know whether he was Polish or Russian (he was of Jewish origin and had to leave his country for that reason). But they were both European.
   It was a very interesting world. Really, what I saw there. Well, once you left, you would ask yourself, Was I dreaming?! It all seemed so fantastic!

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother reads the following letter aloud in English, before sending it to a disciple.)
   You ask me what you must do. It would be better to ask what you must be, because the circumstances and activities in life have not much importance. What is important is our way of reacting towards them.

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, yesterday or the day before, I had the occasion to write a sentence about Sri Aurobindo. It was in English and went something like this: In the worlds history, what Sri Aurobindo represents is not a teaching nor even a revelation, but a decisive ACTION direct from the Supreme.

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I replied very briefly in English. I havent brought my answer with me, but I can tell you right away that there are two signstwo certain, infallible signs. I know them through personal experience, for they are two things that can ONLY come with the supramental consciousness; without it, one cannot possess themno yogic effort, no discipline, no tapasya can give them to you, while they come almost automatically with the supramental consciousness.
   The first sign is perfect equality as Sri Aurobindo has described it (you must know it, theres a whole chapter on equality, samat, in The Synthesis of Yoga)exactly as he described it with such wonderful precision! But this equality (which is not equanimity) is a particular STATE where one relates to all things, outer and inner, and to each individual thing, in the same way. That is truly perfect equality: vibrations from things, from people, from contacts have no power to alter that state.

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These are political texts from the revolutionary period, concerning bomb attacks against the English. And then he says that the man God has protected can never be touched. However hard you try, you will never be able to slay him. But who can protect the man God has already slain? He has already been slain by God. And man is simply the instrument used by God to do here what has been done there (it has ALREADY been done there). Its very simple.
   Yes, I quite understand. But in general, does EVERYTHING that happens here first get played out on the other side in some way? Its an occult problem, and furthermore a problem of freedom.

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you have the English text? We may have somewhat popularized it?
   The English word is beating: a good beating.
   Beating? Then thats just it: une racle!
   It has always been like that for mealways. And I have never, never had the religious sense at allyou know, what people call this kind of what they have in religions, especially in Europe. I see only the English word for it: awe, like a kind of terror. This always made me laugh! But I have always felt whats behind, the presences behind.
   I remember once going into a church (which I wont name) and I found it a very beautiful place. It wasnt a feast or ceremony day, so it was empty. There were just one or two people at prayer. I went in and sat down in a little chapel off to the side. Someone was praying there, someone who must have been in distressshe was crying and praying. And there was a statue, I no longer know of whom: Christ or the Virgin or a Saint I have no idea. And, oh! Suddenly, in place of the statue, I saw an enormous spider like a tarantula, you know, but (gesture) huge! It covered the entire wall of the chapel and was just waiting there to swallow all the vital force of the people who came. It was heart-rending. I said to myself, Oh, these people There was this miserable woman who had come seeking solace, who was praying there, weeping, hoping to find solace; and instead of reaching a consciousness that was at least compassionate, her supplications were feeding this monster!

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The more I see these texts, the more. At first I had the impression of a certain nebulous quality in the English text, and that precisely this quality could be used to introduce the spirit of another language. Now I see that this nebulousness was in my head! It was not in what he wrote.
   Yes, I see what you meantheres a sense in the way it is put.

0 1961-06-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   With the exception of the second asterisked passage, which was not included in his English version of selected Prayers and Meditations, the following translations are Sri Aurobindo's.
   'Homage' is used in the original text.

0 1961-07-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother remarks in passing that the inspiration coming to her from Sri Aurobindo when she writes is sometimes in French and sometimes in English, and adds:)
   Sri Aurobindo told me he had been French in a previous life and that French flowed back to him like a spontaneous memoryhe understood all the subtleties of French.

0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In fact, we are the first possible instruments for making the world progress. For example (this is one way of putting it), the transformation of the Inconscient into the Subconscient is probably far more rapid and complete now than it was before man appeared upon earth; man is one of the first transformative elements. Animals are obviously more conscious than plants, but WILLED (and thus more rapid) progress belongs to humanity. Likewise, what one hopes (more than hopes!), what one expects is that when the new supramental race comes upon earth, the work will go much more swiftly; and man will necessarily benefit from this. And since things will be done in true order instead of in mental disorder, animals and everything else will probably benefit from it also. In other words, the whole earth, taken as one entity, will progress more and more rapidly. The Inconscient (oh, all this comes to me in English, thats the difficulty!) is meant to go and necessarily the Subconscient will go too.
   Broadly speaking, does this mean that physical Matter will become conscious?
   In fact, this is what legitimizes the ego; because if we had never formed an ego, we would have lived all mixed up (laughing), now this person, now another! Oh, it was so comical, seeing this the other day! At first it was a bit bewildering, but when I looked closely, it became utterly amusing: two little people with no physical resemblance, yet of a similar typesmall and in short, a similarity. Its like the four men I used to see in Japan: there was an Englishman, a Frenchman, a Japanese and one more, each from a different country; well, at night they were all the same, as if viewed one through the other, all intermingledvery amusing!
   But individualization is a slow and difficult process. Thats why you have an ego, otherwise you would never become individualized, but always be (Mother laughs) a kind of public place!
   These people had always been very intimate with Sri Aurobindo, so they asked: Why, why, Why? He replied, It will be explained to you. I had no intention of explaining anything, and I left the room with him, but Datta began speaking. (She was an Englishwoman who had left Europe with me; she stayed here until her deatha person who received inspirations.) She said she felt Sri Aurobindo speaking through her and she explained everything: that Krishna had incarnated and that Sri Aurobindo was now going to do an intensive sadhana for the descent of the Supermind; that it meant Krishnas adherence to the Supramental Descent upon earth and that, as Sri Aurobindo would now be too occupied to deal with people, he had put me in charge and I would be doing all the work.
   This was in 1926.

0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was another reason. My father was wonderfully healthy and strongwell-balanced. He wasnt very tall, but stocky. He did all his studies in Austria (at that time French was widely spoken in Austria, but he knew German, he knew English, Italian, Turkish), and there he had learned to ride horses in an extraordinary manner: he was so strong that he could bring a horse to the ground simply by pressing his knees. He could break anything at all with a blow of his fist, even one of those big silver five-franc pieces they had in those daysone blow and it was broken in two. Curiously enough, he looked Russian. I dont know why. They used to call him Barine. What an equilibriuman extraordinary physical poise! And not only did this man know all those languages, but I never saw such a brain for arithmetic. Never. He made a game of calculationsnot the slightest effortcalculations with hundreds of digits! And on top of it, he loved birds. He had a room to himself in our apartment (because my mother could never much tolerate him), he had his separate room, and in it he kept a big cage full of canaries! During the day he would close the windows and let all the canaries loose.
   And could he tell stories! I think he read every novel available, all the stories he could findextraordinary adventure stories, for he loved adventures. When we were kids he used to let us come into his room very early in the morning and, while still sitting in bed, tell us stories from the books he had read but he told them as if they were his own, as if hed had extraordinary adventures with outlaws, with wild animals. Every story he picked up he told as his own. We enjoyed it tremendously!

0 1961-09-03, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You understand, if I were British and writing in English, I could try to do a book on Sri Aurobindo using Savitri alone. With quotations from Savitri one can maintain a certain poetical rhythm, and this rhythm can generate an opening. But in French it isnt possiblehow could it be translated?
   Yes, thats what I mean-but even in English.
   In English it should be possible. But after all, its intended for the general public Id better not drown them!
   Its not so much a question of the reading public as a question of language. As for the readers you know, at any level whatsoever it is possible to suddenly touch a soul, anywhere. The level doesnt matter, and fundamentally if one reaches one or two souls with a book like this, its a fine result. It opens the way to people intellectually, and those who want to can follow along.

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Has A. spoken to you about this? X told him that you were the bridge between him and me (he even spoke in English): Oh, Satprem was the bridge. (Mother smiles) And a second later he added, But now we dont need it anymore! (Mother laughs merrily) I was much amused!

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is Sri Aurobindo, of course, because it came in English.
   (Mother gets up to leave)

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, its not true! This was never intended, never! The Arya was bilingual, one part in French and one in English, but it was one and the same magazine published here in Pondicherry. There was never any question of publishing anything in France; this is incorrect, entirely falsea myth. Besides, it was I who translated the English into French, and rather poorly at that!
   I have noticed that as soon as one speaks of Richard one is unwittingly led to tell lies. Thats why I am so terribly careful to avoid the subject.
   The first issue began with The Wherefore of the Worlds (the English following the French), and in it Richard attributed the origin of the world to Desire. They were in perpetual disagreement on this subject, Richard saying, It is Desire, and Sri Aurobindo, The initial force of the Manifestation is Joy. Then Richard would say, God DESIRED to know Himself, and Sri Aurobindo, No, God had the Joy of knowing Himself. And it went on and on like that!
   When Richard went to Japan, he sent his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo, including The Wherefore of the Worlds and The Eternal Wisdom, and Sri Aurobindo continued to translate them into English.
   Frankly, it was a relief for Sri Aurobindo when we left; he even wrote to someone or other (but in a totally superficial way) that Richards departure was a great relief for him.
   Once there (this would also make a great novel), Richard continued writing and sending his manuscripts to Sri Aurobindo. Finally, when the Peace Treaty was signed and it was possible to travel, the English said that if we tried to return to India they would throw us in jail! But it all worked out miraculously, almost becoming a diplomatic incident: the Japanese government decided that if we were put in prison they would protest to the British government! (What a story I could write novels!) In short, Richard returned here with me. And thats when the tragi-comedy began.
   I will tell you about it one dayfantastic!

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The English version is stronger than the French. Thats because it first came in English and then I made a patch-up job in French!

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother frequently addressed Satprem as "mon petit" or "petit," terms of endearment she used for very few other people, which can be approximately rendered as "my little one" or "my child." Since no English phrase can capture the nuances of Mother's simple "petit" and "mon petit," we have decided to leave them in the original French wherever they occur.
   Sri Aurobindo on Himself.
   Throughout the Agenda, words Mother spoke in English are italicized.
   Conscience in French means both "conscience" and "consciousness."

0 1962-01-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Id rather you read it yourself, because my English. I found it really striking these four lines here.
   (Mother reads:)
   Its difficult for me to speak during these experiences because French comes to me more spontaneously, and the experiences all happen in EnglishSri Aurobindos power is so much with them.
   All right, mon petitwhen do I see you again?

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was written in English and I am the one who translated it into Frenchinto horrible French, perfectly ghastly, because I put in all the new words Theon had dreamed up. He had made a detailed description of all the faculties latent in man, and it was remarkable but with such barbarous words! You can make up new words in English and get away with it, but in French its utterly ridiculous. And there I was, very conscientiously putting them all in! Yet in terms of experience, it was splendid. It really was an experienceit came from Madame Theons experiences in exteriorization. She had learned what Theon also taught me, to speak while youre in the seventh heaven (the body goes on speaking, rather slowly, in a rather low voice, but it works quite well). She would speak and a friend of hers, another English woman who was their secretary, would note it all down as she went along (I think she knew shorthand). And afterwards it was made into stories, told as stories. It was all shown to Sri Aurobindo and it greatly interested him. He even adopted some of the words into his own terminology.
   The divisions and subdivisions of the being were described down to the slightest detail and with perfect precision. I went through the experience again on my own, without any preconceived ideas, just like that: leaving one body after the other, one body after the other, and so on twelve times. And my experienceapart from certain quite negligible differences, doubtless due to differences in the receiving brainwas exactly the same.

0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So on the 21st morning I could say quite spontaneously and unhesitatingly, Today the Lord has given me the gift of healing me. (I was speaking in English about the things people had given me, and I said, and the Lord has given me the gift of healing me.)
   This explanation is clear; and the healing was the result of tapasya. Its self-explanatory. Something was even saying to my body, to the bodys SUBSTANCE, O unbelieving substance, now you wont be able to say there are no miracles. Throughout all the work that was being done on the 20th, something was saying (I dont know who, because it doesnt come like something foreign to me any more, its like a Wisdom, it seems like a Wisdom, something that knows: not someone in particular, but that which knows, whatever its form), something that knows was insisting to the body, by showing it certain things, vibrations, movements, From now on, O unbelieving substance, you cant say there are no miracles. Because the substance itself is used to each thing having its effect, to illnesses following a particular course and certain things even being necessary for it to be cured. This process is very subtle, and it doesnt come from the intellect, which can have a totally different interpretation of it; its rather a kind of consciousness ingrained in physical substance, and thats what was being addressed and being shown certain movements, certain vibrations and so forth: You see, from now on you cant say there are no miracles. In other words, a direct intervention of the Lord, who doesnt follow the beaten path, but does things in His own way.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Meanwhile, there are all sorts of ways to receive indications. That exact, precise and (whats the word?) habitual vision certain people have may stem from various sources. It may be a vision through identity with circumstances and things when you have learned to expand your consciousness. It may be an indication from some chatterbox of the invisible world, who has got it into his head to let you know whats going to happenthis is often the case. Then everything depends on your harbingers morals: if he is having fun at your expense, he spins stories for youthis almost always happens to those who receive their information from entities. To bait you, they may repeatedly tell you how things are going to turn out (for they have a universal vision in some vital or mental realm); then, when they are sure you trust them, they may start telling you fibs and, as they say in English, you make a fool of yourself. This happens frequently! You have to be in a higher consciousness than these fellows, these entities (or these minor gods, as some call them) and able to check from above the value of their statements.
   With a universal mental vision, you can see (and this is very interesting) how the mental world operates to get realized on the physical plane. You see the various mental formations, how they converge, conflict, combine and relate to one another, which ones get the upper hand, exert a stronger influence and achieve a more total realization. Now, if you really want a higher vision, you must get out of the mental world and see the original wills as they descend to take expression. In this case, you may not have all the details, but the central FACT, the fact in its central truth, is indisputable, undeniable, absolutely correct.
   Theres one very interesting example I always give. The man involved told me about it himself. A long time ago (you must have been a baby), every day the newspaper Le Matin published a small cartoon of a boy dressed like a lift attendant (he told me the story in English), or a sort of bellboy, pointing with his finger to the date or whatever. This man was traveling and staying at a big hotel in some city (I dont remember which), a big city. And he told me that one night or early one morning he had a dream: he saw this bellboy showing him a hearse (you know, what they use in Europe for taking people to the cemetery) and inviting him to step inside! He saw that. And when he got ready that morning and left his room (which was on the top floor) there on the landing was the same boy, identically dressed, inviting him to go down in the elevator. It gave him a shock. He refused: No, thanks! The elevator fell to the ground. It was smashed to pieces, and the people inside were all killed.
   After this, he said, he believed in dreams!

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Since March 16, Mother has been going through a grave ordeal that threatened her physical existence. Even so, she went down to the balcony on the 18th and 20th of March, which were to be the last times. She has not left her room since then. All her conversations with Satprem will henceforth take place in her upstairs room. The latest attack occurred the previous night, April 2-3, and took the form of a total cardiac arrest. Despite her condition, this morning Mother has found the strength to speak. She speaks in English. Her words have been noted down from memory.)
   Just between eleven and twelve [last night] I had an experience by which I discovered that there is a group of peoplepurposely their identity was not revealed to mewanting to create a kind of religion based on the revelation of Sri Aurobindo. But they have taken only the side of power and force, a certain kind of knowledge and all which could be utilized by Asuric forces. There is a big Asuric being that has succeeded in taking the appearance of Sri Aurobindo. It is only an appearance. This appearance of Sri Aurobindo has declared to me that the work I am doing is not his. It has declared that I have been a traitor to him and to his work and has refused to have anything to do with me.

0 1962-04-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother gives the first part of this message in English.
   Here Mother begins speaking French.

0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I was seeing the very IMAGE of that in this vision. A person I wont name (but I spoke to him afterwards; hes still here) came out of the room to tell me all this. In my vision I told him two things (it seems very distant nowit was back in 59and I no longer recall if I told him one thing after the other or both together). First of all, I protested against everything that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying about me, and at the same time I was going towards the person coming out of the room (its someone living here, you know, who is, who was quite close to Sri Aurobindo. Apparently he was under the influence of certain doubting thoughts, certain doubts, thats why he was there). I called him by name and spoke to him in English: But surely we have had a true spiritual relationship, a true union! Immediately he melted and said yes, and rushed headlong into my arms. In other words, that was his conversion, and thats why I spoke to him about it afterwards; I didnt tell him about the experience but I spoke of the doubt that was in him. It was truly a beginning of conversion in one part of his being, and for that reason I wont name him. And along with this, in answer to what that fake Sri Aurobindo was saying, I said forcefully (also in English): This means the negation of all spiritual experience! And immediately the whole scene, the whole construction, everythingpoof! Vanished, dissolved. The Force swept it all away.
   Later, when I had that second vision April 3, 1962, I saw that the same being was behind this would-be Sri Aurobindo (and with a whole group organized around himpeople, ceremonies and so on). So from that I concluded that the thing had been developing. But when I first encountered those people [in 1959] it was merely something in the Subconscient and the effect was only psychological (an hour or two was enough to sort things out and put them in order). It didnt affect my health. But this time.
   There was, in fact, a whole group of Ashram people (they might be called the Ashram "intelligentsia") who, influenced by Subhas Bose, were strongly in favor of the Nazis and the Japanese against the British. (It should be recalled that the British were the invaders of India, and thus many people considered Britain's enemies to be automatically India's friends.) It reached the point where Sri Aurobindo had to intervene forcefully and write: "I affirm again to you most strongly that this is the Mother's war.... The victory of one side (the Allies) would keep the path open for the evolutionary forces: the victory of the other side would drag back humanity, degrade it horribly and might lead even, at the worst, to its eventual failure as a race, as others in the past evolution failed and perished.... The Allies at least have stood for human values, though they may often act against their own best ideals (human beings always do that); Hitler stands for diabolical values or for human values exaggerated in the wrong way until they become diabolical.... That does not make the English or Americans nations of spotless angels nor the Germans a wicked and sinful race, but...." (July 29, 1942 and Sept. 3, 1943, Cent. Ed., Vol. XXVI.394 ff.) And on her side also, Mother had to publicly declare: "It has become necessary to state emphatically and clearly that all who by their thoughts and wishes are supporting and calling for the victory of the Nazis are by that very fact collaborating with the Asura against the Divine and helping to bring about the victory of the Asura.... Those, therefore, who wish for the victory of the Nazis and their associates should now understand that it is a wish for the destruction of our work and an act of treachery against Sri Aurobindo." (May 6, 1941, original English.)
   See note at the end of this conversation
   Original English. The note dates from 1951.

0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a way of looking at thingsan all too human waywhich sees me as VERY dangerous, very dangerous. It has been said time and time again. There was an Englishwoman who came here after an unhappy love affair. She had come to India seeking consolation, and stumbled onto Pondicherry. It was right at the beginning (those English Conversations5 are things I said to her; I spoke in English and then translated itor rather said it all over again in French). And at the end of a years stay, this woman said to me (with such despair!), When I came here I was still able to love and feel goodwill towards people; but now that Ive become conscious, I am full of contempt and hatred! So I answered her, Go a bit farther on. Oh, no! she replied. Its enough for me as it is! And she added, You are a very dangerous person. Because I was making people conscious! (Mother laughs) But its true! Once you start, you have to go right to the end; you mustnt stop on the wayon the way, it gets to be hard going.
   I dont do it on purpose.

0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Someone reads me a letter, for instance, and I have to answer; and there, superimposed, are both functionings: the ordinary reaction coming from above (nothing from here: it comes from above but its the ordinary reaction) and if I follow that and start writing, after a moment comes a kind of sensation that its inadequate; and then theres the other functioning which is not yet (whats the word? I should be speaking in English!) handy, not yet at my disposal. I have to keep myself quiet, then it starts operating [the new functioning]. But when theres something to be done, the two are superimposed and I have to keep the old one quiet for the other to come. And the other one ohh, it has some unexpected ways! I answer a letter, for example, or I want to say something to someone: my old way is an expression of what comes from above (it is luminous enough, but ADAPTED) but then theres that sensation of inadequacyit wont do. All right. I step back and something else comes; and what comes, I must admit its enough to drive people crazy! Its so MUCH SOMETHING ELSE!
   I wrote a letter like that yesterday; I took a piece of paper and wrote in my habitual way, my old way. While I was writing, the feeling that it wasnt right came in; then I added a comment, written in the same manner, with the vision from above (a comment on a letter written by the person I was writing to). When that was done, the feeling of inadequacy lingered, so I took another piece of paperit was blue and wrote something and that still wasnt it. So I ended up taking yet another piece of paper and writing something else again then I put all three in one envelope! I hope that person has a solid head! But at the same time something was telling me, It will do him good; so I let it go.

0 1962-07-21, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You say that what is needed is maddening enthusiasm, to fill the country with emotional excitement. In the time of the Swadeshi [fight for independence, boycott of English goods] we did all that in the field of politics, but what we did is all now in the dust. Will there be a more favorable result in the spiritual field? I do not say there has been no result. There has been. Any movement will produce some result, but for the most part in terms of an increase of possibility. This is not the right method, however, to steadily actualize the thing. Therefore I no longer wish to make emotional excitement or any intoxication of the mind the base. I wish to make a large and strong equanimity the foundation of the yoga. I want established on that equality a full, firm and undisturbed Shakti in the system and in all its movements. I want the wide display of the light of Knowledge in the ocean of Shakti. And I want in that luminous vastness the tranquil ecstasy of infinite Love, Delight and Oneness. I do not want hundreds of thousands of disciples. It will be enough if I can get a hundred complete men, purified of petty egoism, who will be the instruments of God. I have no faith in the customary trade of the guru. I do not wish to be a guru. If anybody wakes and manifests from within his slumbering godhead and gets the divine lifebe it at my touch or at anothersthis is what I want. It is such men that will raise the country.
   You must not think from all this lecture that I despair of the future of Bengal. I too hope, as they say, that this time a great light will manifest itself in Bengal. Still I have tried to show the other side of the shield, where the fault is, the error, the deficiency. If these remain, the light will not be a great light and it will not be permanent.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That is my first memoryat five years old. Its impact was more on the ethical side than the intellectual; and yet it took an intellectual form too, since. You see, apparently I was a child like any other, except that I was hard to handle. Hard in the sense that I had no interest in food, no interest in ordinary games, no liking for going to my friends houses for snacks, because eating cake wasnt the least bit interesting! And it was impossible to punish me because I really couldnt have cared less: being deprived of dessert was rather a relief for me! And then I flatly refused to learn reading, I refused to learn. And even bathing me was very hard, because I was put in the care of an English governess, and that meant cold bathsmy brother took it in stride, but I just howled! Later it was found to be bad for me (the doctor said so), but that was much later. So you get the picture.
   But whenever there was unpleasantness with my relatives, with playmates or friends, I would feel all the nastiness or bad willall sorts of pretty ugly things that came (I was rather sensitive, for I instinctively nurtured an ideal of beauty and harmony, which all the circumstances of life kept denying) so whenever I felt sad, I was most careful not to say anything to my mother or father, because my father didnt give a hoot and my mother would scold me that was always the first thing she did. And so I would go to my room and sit down in my little armchair, and there I could concentrate and try to understand in my own way. And I remember that after quite a few probably fruitless attempts I wound up telling myself (I always used to talk to myself; I dont know why or how, but I would talk to myself just as I talked to others): Look here, you feel sad because so-and-so said something really disgusting to you but why does that make you cry? Why are you so sad? Hes the one who was bad, so he should be crying. You didnt do anything bad to him. Did you tell him nasty things? Did you fight with her, or with him? No, you didnt do anything, did you; well then, you neednt feel sad. You should only be sad if youve done something bad, but. So that settled it: I would never cry. With just a slight inward movement, or something that said, Youve done no wrong, there was no sadness.

0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And thats probably true! It has some good points: what they call stubborn in Englishyou know (Mother plants down her two fists and holds them motionless). And stubbornness is an essentially British quality, so theres no other word for it. The body is stubborn; and thats what is needed.
   All right.

0 1962-09-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   People are getting restless, they want to publish a complete collection of my talksin English. Calm down! I told them. I dont want any of this; we will publish a French edition later, when its ready.
   I dont want English. I dont want English! And more and more, I dont want English. For instance, the English translation of Prayers and Meditations is out of print and they wanted to reprint it. I said no: If you want, you can reprint what Sri Aurobindo HIMSELF translated (theres not much, just a thin volume). That, yes, because Sri Aurobindo translated it. But even at that, its not the same thing as my textits Sri Aurobindos, not mine.
   Prayers and Meditations came to me, you knowit was dictated each time. I would write at the end of my concentration, and it didnt pass through the mind, it just came and it obviously came from someone interested in beautiful form. I used to keep it under lock and key so nobody would see it. But when I came here Sri Aurobindo asked about it, so I showed him a few pages and then he wanted to see the rest. Otherwise I would have always kept it locked away. I destroyed whatever was leftthere were five thick volumes in which I had written every single day (there was some repetition, of course): the outcome of my concentrations. So I chose which parts would be published (Sri Aurobindo helped in the choice), copied them out, and then I cut the pages up and had the rest burned.
   So Ive said that if people want to read what I have written (of course I have written certain things in English, like Conversations with the Mother, which I later rewrote in Frenchnot exactly in the same way, but nearly; so thats all right, its written in English) but those who want to read me, well, let them learn French, it wont do them any harm!
   French gives a precision to thought like no other language.
   Because its something else altogether. Untranslatable, not the same mentality! Like French humor and English humortheyre far, far apart so far apart that theyre usually impervious to each other!

0 1962-09-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   First of all, Ill concentrate on it just as Sri Aurobindo said it in English, using French words. Then Ill see if something comes WITHOUT changing anything that is, if the same inspiration he had comes in French. It will be an interesting thing to do. If I can do one, two, three lines a day, thats all I need; I will spend one hour every day like that.
   I dont have anything in mind. All I know is that being in that light above gives me great joy. For it is a supramental lighta supramental light of aesthetic beauty, and very, very harmonious.

0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Sometimes that happens to me when I read English for my translation: suddenly certain things come [from elsewhere], so I look for a translation, and when I want to refer back to the English text, I cant find the word I had seen at all I dont find it!
   So dont pay any attention! (Laughing) The doctors think I am cracking up!

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I even remarked to myself (it was a rather curious feeling), Well, its interesting to have such a close view of it. That is, I had the feeling that my station, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, for viewing the world was very high up, and Id had to come down to that place. And thats what made me say, Well, its interesting to have such a close view of things. (I didnt say it to that being, I thought it.) And he was there next to me, gloating, standing some distance off to my right (looking up, I could see his headMo ther looks up at the ceiling). He was jubilant, gloating: You see, you see, you see! Overjoyed. I kept absolutely still; everything was still, calm, motionless (the thought that came was like something passing through me: Its interesting to have such a close view of it). And then I stopped everything, like this (Mother remains as still as a statue, fists clenched). And very soon afterwards (I cant say exactly because time there isnt the same as here), very soon afterwards, everything stopped.1 The storms only purpose was to cause the two thunderbolts, and it stopped after they fell on the earth. And then the flames the whole area was set ablaze (it was like a huge city, but not a city: most likely it was symbolic of a country): vroom! It burst into flames; some flames were leaping up very, very high. But I simply did this, stopped everything (Mother remains motionless, eyes closed, fists clenched), and then looked out once againeverything had returned to order. Then I said (I dont know why, but I was speaking to him in English yes, its because he was speaking English, saying, You see, you see!), I said, Ah, that didnt last long. They quickly brought it under control. With that he turned his back on me (laughing); he went off one way and I the other. Then I regained my outer consciousness, which is why I remember everything exactly.
   I believe they began fighting up there two or three days after it happened.

0 1962-11-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Note in original English.
   Ten days ago (on November 20), the Chinese quite unexpectedly declared a unilateral cease-fire, just when a march on Calcutta had seemed imminent.

0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If the other movement werent getting more and more established, it would be unbearable, as they say in English.
   The quality of those two vibrations (which are still superimposed, so one can be aware of them both) is indescribable. One is a kind of fragmentation, an infinite fragmentation and absolute instability: like a powdery cloud of atoms in ceaseless movement; and the other is eternal immobility, just as I described it the other day: an infinite Immensity of absolute Light.

0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was in both French and English. He called it Fundamental Axioms of Cosmic Philosophy. It was the work of a certain French metaphysician who was well known around the turn of the centuryhis name began with a B. He met Theon in Egypt when Theon was with Blavatski; they started a magazine with an ancient Egyptian name (I cant recall what it was), and then he told Theon (Theon must have already known French) to publish a Cosmic Review and the Cosmic Books. And this B. is the one who formulated all this gobbledygook.
   There used to be the name of the printer and the year it was printed, but its not there any more.
   Madame Thon, who was English, was the one who wrote, but she used to write stories, while this this looks like Barleys work to me, because I read something at the end, on the last page, which is rather. Its pathetic, actually, its all really pathetic.
   (Mother leafs through the pages, laughing as she reads:)

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Italics indicate words or sentences Mother spoke in English.
   The "secretaries" and the attendant.

0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Here, read the English first.
   Above the world the world-creators stand,
   So I will go on. If there are corrections, they can only come through the same process, because at this point to correct anyhow would spoil it all. There is also the mixing (for the logical mind) of future and present tenses but that too is deliberate. It all seems to come in another way. And well, I cant say, I havent read any French for ages, I have no knowledge of modern literatureto me everything is in the rhythm of the sound. I dont know what rhythm they use now, nor have I read what Sri Aurobindo wrote in The Future Poetry. They tell me that Savitris verse follows a certain rule he explained on the number of stresses in each line (and for this you should pronounce in the pure English way, which somewhat puts me off), and perhaps some rule of this kind will emerge in French? We cant say. I dont know. Unless languages grow more fluid as the body and mind grow more plastic? Possible. Language too, maybe: instead of creating a new language, there may be transitional languages, as, for instance (not a particularly fortunate departure, but still), the way American is emerging from English. Maybe a new language will emerge in a similar way?
   In my case it was from the age of twenty to thirty that I was concerned with French (before twenty I was more involved in vision: painting; and sound: music), but as regards language, literature, language sounds (written or spoken), it was approximately from twenty to thirty. The Prayers and Meditations were written spontaneously with that rhythm. If I stayed in an ordinary consciousness I would get the knack of that rhythm but now it doesnt work that way, it wont do!

0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it teaches me English without books! Now, whenever I have to write a letter, all the words come by themselves: the CONTENT of the word (just as I told you for moment and instant), now it works the same way with all words! Yesterday I wrote something in English for a doctor here (Mother looks for a paper): The world progresses so rapidly that we must be ready at any moment to over pass what we knew in order to know better. And you know, I never think: it just comes, either the sound or the written word (it depends on the case: now Ill see the written words, now Ill hear the sound). For instance, the word advance came first, and with it came quick, quickly, repeatedly [the world advances so quickly]. Then came progress, and quickly was out of the picture; and suddenly rapidly came forward. So I understood how it worked, how it works for all words! I understood: progress (the idea or inner meaning of progress) calls for rapidly; and advance calls for quickly. Putting it like this sounds like splitting hairs, but when I saw it, it was positively irrefutable! The word was alive, its content was alive, and along with it was its friend, the word that went with it; and the word that wasnt its friend was not to be seen, it wasnt in the mood! Oh, it was so funny! For that alone it is worth the trouble.
   I have made some experiments with French too. I wrote something: Pour chacun, le plus important est de savoir si on appartient au passe qui se perpetue, au present qui sepuise, lavenir qui veut natre. [The most important point for everyone is to know whether he belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born.] I gave it to Zhe didnt understand. So I told him, It doesnt mean our past, our present or our future. I wrote this when I was in that state [the experience Mother told at the beginning of this conversation], and it was in connection with a very sweet old lady who has just left her body. This is what I said to her. Everybody had been expecting her departure for more than a month or two, but I said, You will see, she is going to last; she will last for at least another month or two. Because she knows how to live within, outside her body, and the body lives on out of habit, without jerks and jolts. That was her condition, and it could last a very long time. They had announced she would leave within two days, but I said, Its not true. I know her well, in the sense that she had come out of her body and there was a link with me. And I said to her, What do you care! (though she wasnt at all worried, she was staying peacefully with me), The whole point is to know whether one belongs to the past perpetuating itself, to the present exhausting itself, or to the future trying to be born. Sometimes what WE call the past is right here, its the future trying to be born; sometimes what WE call the present is something in advance, something that came ahead of time; but sometimes also its something that came late, that is still part of all that is to disappear I saw it all: people, things, circumstances, everything through that perception, the vibration that would go on transforming itself, the vibration that would exhaust itself and disappear, the vibration that, though manifested for a long time, would be entitled to continue, to persist that changes all notions! It was so interesting! So I wrote it down as it waswithout any explanations (you dont feel much like explaining in such a case, the thing is so self-evident!). Poor Z, he stared at meall at sea! So I told him, Dont try to understand. I am not speaking of the past, present and future as we know them, its something else. (Mother laughs)

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I found a far lovelier miracle. It was at Tlemcen, I was playing the piano, I dont recall what (a Beethoven or a Mozart piece). Thon had a piano (because his English secretary used to play the piano), and this piano was in his drawing room, which was on a level with the mountain, halfway up, almost at the top. That is to say, you had to climb two flights of stairs inside the house to reach the drawing room, but the drawing room had large French doors opening out onto the mountainsideit was very beautiful. So then, I used to play in the afternoon, with the French doors wide open. One day, when I finished playing, I turned around to get up, and what did I see but a big toad, all wartsa huge toad and it was going puff, puff, puff (you know how they inflate and deflate), it was inflating and deflating, inflating and deflating as though it were in seventh heaven! It had never heard anything so marvelous! It was all alone, as big as this, all round, all black, all warts, between those high doorsFrench doors wide open to the sun and light. It sat in the middle. It went on for a little while, then when it saw the music was over, it turned around, hop-hop-hopped and vanished.
   That admiration of a toad filled me with joy! It was charming.

0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother first reads from her translation of "Savitri" a few excerpts about death. We give here the original English.)
   A grey defeat pregnant with victory.

0 1963-03-27, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The nations of the world legitimize that destructive madness of the arms race by saying its a way to prevent destruction through fear thats futile. As an argument, its futile, but thats the way they think. Its part of that same thirst or need for Security: nothing can be achieved except in peace, nothing can be arrived at except in peace, nothing can be realized except in peacewe need peace, individually, collectively, globally. So lets make horrifying weapons of destruction so that men will be so frightened that nothing will happenhow childish! But thats the current state of mind. It is still one of those in English they say device, a ploy (its not a ploy, its a meansbetween ploy and means) to urge the human race on towards its evolutionary goal. And for that, we must catch hold of the Divine: its a means of catching hold of the Divine. For there is nothingnothing, nothing exists from the point of view of Security, except the Supreme. If we ARE the Supreme, that is to say, the supreme Consciousness, supreme Power, supreme Existence, then there is Securityoutside of that, there is none. Because everything is in perpetual motion. What exists at one moment in time, as Sri Aurobindo says (time is an unbroken succession of moments), what exists at a given moment no longer exists the next, so theres no security. Its the same experience, seen from another angle, as that of Buddha, who said there was no permanence. And basically, the Rishis saw only from the angle of human existence, thats why they were after Immortality. It all boils down to the same thing.
   (Mother remains in contemplation)

0 1963-05-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Seeing that, there is obviously a similar experience in connection with what is called life and death. Its a sort of overhanging (it comes to me in English, thats why I have difficulty) of that constant presence of Death or possibility of death. As he says in Savitri, we have a constant companion all the way from the cradle to the grave, we are constantly shadowed by the threat or presence of Death. Well, this gives the cells an intensity in their call for a Power of Eternity which would not be there without that constant threat. Then we understandwe begin to understand very concretely that all those things are only goads to make the Manifestation progress and grow more intense, more perfect. If the goads are crude, it is because the Manifestation is very crude. As it grows more and more perfect and apt to manifest something ETERNALLY PROGRESSIVE, those very crude methods will give way to more refined ones, and the world will progress without the need for such brutal oppositions. It is only because the world is in infancy and the human consciousness in its very early infancy.
   Its a very concrete experience.

0 1963-05-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother asks for a box of paints to demonstrate practically the gradation of colors of the levels of consciousness, from the most material Nature to the Supreme. The point is to illustrate the symbol of Infinity, the figure 8, which Mother explained in the conversation of May 11: the infinite play of the Supreme reaching down to Nature and Nature rising toward the Supreme. Mother speaks in English in the presence of a disciple, who is a painter, so that he may convey her explanations to H., the disciple who is preparing illustrations for "Savitri".)
   Of course, all these things are lights, so you cant reproduce them. But still, it must be a violet that is not dull and not dark (Mother starts from the most material Nature). What she has put is too red, but if its too blue, it wont be good eitheryou understand the difficulty? Then after violet there is blue, which must be truly blue, not too light, but it must be a bright blue. Not too light because there are three consecutive blues: there is the blue of the Mind, and then comes the Higher Mind, which is paler, and then the Illumined Mind, which is the color of the flag [Mothers flag], a silver blue, but naturally paler than that. And after this comes yellow, a yellow that is the yellow of the Intuitive Mind; it must not be golden, it must be the color of cadmium. Then after this yellow, which is pale, we have the Overmind with all the colors they must all be bright colors, not dark: blue, red, green, violet, purple, yellow, all of them, all the colors. And after that, we then have all the golds of the Supermind, with its three layers. And then, after that, there is one layer of golden whiteit is white, but a golden white. After this golden white, there is silver whitesilver white: how can I explain that? (H. has sent me some ridiculous pictures of a sun shining on waterit has nothing to do with that.) If you put silver, silver gray (Mother shows a silver box nearby shining brilliantly in the sun), silver gray together with white that is, it is white, but if you put the four whites together you see the difference. There is a white white, then there is a white with a touch of pink, then a silvery white and a golden white. It makes four worlds.

0 1963-06-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother prepares to read a letter of Sri Aurobindo in the original English.)
   Do you understand when I read?

0 1963-06-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then I wrote it in English (if theres a gap in the Bulletin, Ill put it in!):
   The Lord is not an all-powerful automaton that the human beings can move by (laughing) the push-button of their will

0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Later, the subject is the English translation of Satprems recent book on Sri Aurobindo:)
   I think E. will be able to find a public over there, in America especiallymore than in France.

0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Regarding the English translation of "The Adventure of Consciousness":)
   Whats impossible to translate is the musical rhythm of the sentence thats impossible. Because the English rhythm and the French rhythm are very different in character, and if you translate literally something that has a poetic rhythm in English, it may not come out poetic at all in French. So a translation is a translation, we have to settle for it. But there will still be quite enough ideas left to do people some good!
   Yes, but sometimes it becomes quite jerky. The French has a staccato, powerful rhythm, so in English it gives an impression of small bits cut and pasted together. But anyway, I think she is doing as well as can be done.
   But Sri Aurobindo always told me that French once translated makes good English, while English once translated makes poor French. Because there is a precision in the language that comes from the translation, but that doesnt exist in natural English. Anyhow, I know it will do.
   I dont seek to translate poetically, I only try to render the meaning. I read the English sentence until I SEE the meaning clearly, and once I see it, I put it into French, but very awkwardly I dont claim to be a poet! Only, the meaning is correct.
   This translation will not serve any purposeit serves a purpose only for me. But I dont even have the time, I can hardly spare half an hour a day for this work I hope I can offer myself half an hour a day!
   The experiences go on multiplying. But then, outwardly, everyone seems to start squabbling and quarreling with each other (laughing) much more than before, even (!), over the most futile things in the world and most unnecessarily, without any ground, just like that. And then, to me the two sides become visible at once: the true thing and its deformation; the event as it should occur and its deformation. Yet the event REMAINS THE SAMEthe deformation is merely a sort of excrescence added on to it, which is absolutely unnecessary and complicates things atrociously, for no reason. And also which gives a strong impression of Falsehood (in the English sense of falsehood, not lie1): something without meaning or purpose, absolutely unnecessary and perfectly idiotic then why is it there?? Seized and twistedeverything is seized and twisted. Where does that habit of twisting things come from? I dont know.
   Ultimately one wonders who finds it amusing?! People complain, they say theyre wretched but its their own fault! Theyre the first to twist things! If they didnt have that habit, everything would be perfectly simple.

0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother first reads in English an unpublished letter of Sri Aurobindo's:)
   About the present civilisation, it is not this which has to be saved; it is the world that has to be saved and that will surely be done, though it may not be so easily or so soon as some wish or imagine or in the way that they imagine. The present must surely change, but whether by a destruction or a new construction on the basis of a greater Truth, is the issue. The Mother has left (Mother laughs) this question hanging and I can only do the same.
   (Satprem, in English:) Is it still hanging?
   (Mother laughs and does not reply)
   We find it worthwhile to publish here a letter Mother wrote (in English) to Prithwi Singh, Sujata's father, just a few days before Sri Aurobindo's letter published at the beginning of this conversation, on August 30, 1945: "I do not see that the Supramental will act in the way you expect from It. Its action will be to effectuate the Divine's Will upon earth whatever that may be. On men Its action will be to turn their will consciously or unconsciously on their part towards the way in which the Divine's Will wants them to go. But I cannot promise you that the Divine's will is to preserve the present human civilisation."

0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It seems to me (Ive been feeling that for a long time now, more than a year, almost a year and a half), it seems to me that all the work was done only to teach every single element of the body to have a physical, material consciousness, but at the same time to maintain that state of peacea positive, full, thoroughly comfortable peace: something that can last indefinitely. That is to say, I progressively teach the body what I could call all the divine states; I teach it to feel and live in the divine states. Well, the closest things (two things are close enough, but one is more comfortable, if I may say soits the word ease in Englishthan the other; the other is more tense [Mother makes a fist], there is a will in it) the closest things are the sense of eternity and the sense of silence. Because behind the whole creation (I mean the material creation), there is a perfect Silence, not the opposite of noise but a positive silence, which is at the same time a complete immobility thats very good as an antidote to disorder. But the sense of eternity is still better, and it has a sweetness the other hasnt; the sense of eternity includes the sense of sweetness (but not sweetness as we understand it). Its extremely comfortable. That is, there is no reason why it should changeor cease or start anew. It is selfexistent, perfect in itself. And these are the best antidotes to the other state [of disorder]: peace, simple peace, isnt always sufficient.
   After all, the body is an utterly wretched thing. Yesterday, I think, it was complaining, really complaining (I said it was a whiner, but yesterday it was complaining), really asking, Why, why was such a wretched thing ever made?Incapacity, incomprehension, oh! Nothing but limitations and impossibilities. A sterile goodwill, a complete lack of power, and as soon as some little vital power comes, its turned into violencedisgusting.

0 1963-08-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what I was shown clearly and what I saw was (I have difficulty talking because it all came to me in English: Sri Aurobindo was there and it was in English), it was the stupidity and carelessness, really, the ignorance the stupid ignorance and I-couldnt-care-less attitude the living have towards the dead. Thats something frightful. Frightful. Frightful. Ive heard stories from everywhere, all sorts of appalling things. For instance, one of the stories (it took place while Sri Aurobindo was here): there was a disciple whose son died (or at least they thought him dead), and as they werent Hindus, they didnt burn him: they buried him. Then at night, his son came to him and told him you see, he saw his son at the window, knocking at the window and telling him, But why did you bury me alive? (I dont know in what language, but anyway) And that idiot of a father thought, Im dreaming!! Then the next day, long afterwards, he had second thoughts and asked himself, What if we took a look? And they found him turned over in his coffin.
   When the man told me the story and how he found it quite natural to think, I am dreaming, I cant find words to tell my indignation at that moment, when I saw that you know, its such a crass, such an inert stupidity! It didnt even occur to him how he would have felt if the thing had happened to HIM. It didnt even occur to him!

0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I SAW myself the way I am, and quite obviously (Mother laughs) my body seems to have been shrunk to enable me to dominate it and exceed it on all sides without difficulty! Thats my impression, something thats shrunk! The English word is very expressive (Mother laughs).
   Now, of course, when I say that, people imagine its a psychic or mental vision thats not it, I dont mean that! I mean a PHYSICAL vision, with these very eyes (Mother touches her eyes). But a TRUE physical vision, instead of the distorted vision we have now.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then, when it all settled down, several hours afterwards, I wrote something I wrote it in French (even with the will that it should not be translated into English). And as a matter of fact its untranslatable. Here is what I wrote:
   Ce monde est plein de misres pitoyables,
   Any translation of the word bon [good] into English is very small and all the way down. I didnt want to put it into English. But today, all at once it came to me in English and I wrote it down:
   This world is full of pitiable miseries,
   Thats what happened with the English translation: I had said with authority, It will not be translated. Then this morning, when I wasnt thinking of anything at all, it came all on its own. That is to say, to be precise, I was telling the fact to someone who knows English better than French, so I said it in English, and once it was said I noticed, Well, well! Ah, thats it, thats right! It was the experience that had expressed itself in English.
   But thank God, all this (gesture to the head) has nothing to do with itquiet oh, so peaceful.
   A literal translation, using the words of Mother's own English translation which follows, would give:
   This world is full of pitiable miseries, but the beings I pity most are those who are not vast and strong enough to be good.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It came in English. (I want to put it in the Bulletin to fill a gap!) We should put it in French, too.
   Love is (no need to say that its the condensation of an experiencean experience I leave unsaid).
   The thing is new to me. Thats what I told you the other day: first an experience, but an experience something that takes HOLD of the entire being, the entire body, everything, everything, like this (grasping gesture) and keeps you in its hold. And it works. It works everywhere in the cells: absolutely everywhere, in the consciousness, in the sensation, in the cells. Then it settles, as if passing through a very fine sieve, and it falls back to the other sideas words. But not always arranged in sentences (its very odd): two words here, three words there (Mother seems to show patches of color here and there). Then I keep very still, I dont stirabove all I dont think, dont stirsilence. Then, little by little, the words start a dance, and when they form a reasonably coherent sentence, I write it down. But generally it isnt final. If I wait a little longer (even while doing something else), after a time it comes: a sentence that has a far more logical and striking existence. And if I wait still longer, it becomes more precise, until finally it comes with a feeling, Now this is it. Thats what happened with the English note: Now this is it. Good, so I write it down.
   I never had that before. Everything had to fall silent (I mean even the most active and material outer mind), I had to get into the habit, when my experience comes, of not stirringnot stirring, nothing stirring, everything like this (gesture in suspense), waiting.
   The other day, the process was less complete, but it was something similar, a first hint: K. had sent me an article he wanted to publish somewhere with quotations from Sri Aurobindo and myself, and he wanted to make sure it was correct and he hadnt muddled it (!) In one place, I saw a comment by him (you know how people delight in wordplays when they are fully in the mind: the mind loves to play with words and contrast one sentence with another), it was in English, I am not quoting word for word, but he said that the age of religions was the age of the gods; and, naturally, as our Mr. Mind loves to play with words, it made him say that, now, the age of the gods is over and it is the age of Godwhich means he was deplorably falling back into the Christian religion without noticing it! And just as I saw his written sentence, I saw that tendency of the mind which loves it and finds it very oh, charming, such a nice turn of phrase (!) I didnt say anything, I went on to the end of his article. Then where that sentence was I saw a little light shining: it was like a little spark (I saw that with my eyes open). I looked at my spark, and in the place of God, there was The One. So I took my pen and made the correction.
   But my first translation was The All-Containing One, because it was an experience, not a thought. What I saw was The One containing all. And innocently, I wrote it down on a paper (Mother shows a little scrap of paper): The All-Containing One. But just then, I saw what looked like someone giving me a slap and telling me, Not that: you should put The One, thats all. So I wrote The One.

0 1963-09-28, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We are giving here directly the original English of those passages and not Mother's translation into French.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday (this is an example I give you, but in all three domains its similar), yesterday it was a question of money. The question of money, for more than twelve years, has been a problemgrowing increasingly acute because the expenses are increasing fantastically while the income is decreasing! (laughing) So the two things together make the problem very acute. It results in things to be paid but no money, which means that the cashier (the poor cashier, it does him a lot of good from the yogic viewpoint: he has acquired a calm that he never had before! But still he is the one who has to stand the greatest tension), the cashier spends money and I cannot reimburse him. Very well. And then its not for me to run about, look for money, arrange things, discuss with people, of course, that wouldnt be proper (!), and those who do it for me have in them a rather sizable amount of tamas, which I cannot yet shake up. Anyway, yesterday they proposed something absurd to me (I dont want to go into the details, it doesnt matter), but their proposal was absurd and put me in a totally unacceptable situation. In other words, it might have brought a legal action against me, I might have been summoned before the court, anyway, all kinds of inadmissible thingsnot that I care personally, but theyre inadmissible. When they proposed their idea to me, I looked and saw it was silly; I was very quiet, when, suddenly, there came into me a Power (I told you it happens now and then) like this (massive gesture). When it comes, you feel as though you could destroydestroy everything with it you see, its too awesome for the present state of the earth. So I answered very quietly that it was unacceptable, I said why, and I returned the paper. Then something COMPELLED me to add: If I am here, it is not because of any necessity or obligation; it is not a necessity from the past, not a karma, not any obligation, any attraction, any attachment, but only, solely and absolutely because of the Lords Grace. I am here because He keeps me here, and when He no longer keeps me here, when He considers I am not to stay any longer, I wont stay. And I added (I was speaking in English), As for me (as for me [gesture upward] that is, not this [gesture to the body]), as for Me, I consider that the world isnt ready: its way of responding inwardly and outwardly, even visibly in those around me, proves that the world isnt ready something must happen for it to be ready. Or else it will take QUITE SOME TIME for it to be prepared. Its all the same to me: whether it is ready or not makes no difference. And everything could collapse, Icouldntcareless. And with what force I said that! My arm rose, my fist banged on the tablemon petit, I thought I was going to break everything!
   I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had another interesting example, with a visitor: a German industrial magnate, it seems. I had seen his photo and found there was something in him I had him come. He entered the room and came in front of me: he didnt know what to do (no one had told him anything). So I looked at him and put some force (Mother slowly lowers her hand), a little, progressively. And all at once (at first he was quite official, it was MISTER So-and-so who was there), all at once his left hand began to rise, like this (gesture of a hand clenched as in trance), all the rest was absolutely still. When I saw that, I smiled and withdrew the force, then let him go. It seems he went downstairs, went into Sri Aurobindos room and started weeping. Afterwards, the next day, he wrote to me and told me in German English that I had been too human: Why have you been too human? He wanted his being to be DESTROYED in order to be born again to the true life.
   That interested me. I thought, Oh, he felt it, he was conscious both of the force and of my withdrawing it. I answered him, True, I spared you, but because it was your first visit! Prepare yourself, I will see you again.

0 1963-12-07 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This experience made me write something yesterday (but it has lasted several days), it came as the outcome of the work done, and yesterday I wrote it both in English and in French:
   There is no other sin, no other vice

0 1963-12-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a kind of study a useful one, maybe. And I noticed, I remember having complained, Oh, it hurts! (Apparently I was sound asleep, but I was very conscious of my body.) So it interested me, and I turned to the Lord: It hurts quite a bit. So He extended his hand, took that thing away and presented it to me, saying, Oh, its only that! It wasnt pretty. But then, INSTANTLY, the pain went away. I had been feeling some pain in the evening before going to bed (the nerves ached, the neck muscles hurt, it was like something weighing down heavily and clinging to me painfully); I saw His hand take it and present that animal to me, and I heard the voice say, Oh, its only that (He speaks to me in English), its only thatgone!
   Exactly what Sri Aurobindo did when he was here: his hand seemed to come, take hold of the pain, and the illness went away.

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its the last part of the Synthesis.3 We were supposed to revise it together, but it doesnt work. (To Sujata:) You know what he does? He takes the English and starts translating again! (laughing) So theres no work left for me!
   The conclusion is that when he has finished his book, Ill give you my manuscript to type. If my eyes were good, it would do, but theyre no good, the poor things (I cant speak ill of them, theyve served well, but anyway). Or else, he [Satprem] would have to correct directly on my manuscript, but that he wont do.

0 1964-01-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Italics indicate words or sentences spoken by Mother in English.
   There are four aspects or "sides" of the universal Mother: Maheshwari (the supreme Mother), Mahakali (the warrior aspect and the aspect of love), Mahalakshmi (the aspect of harmony and beauty), and Mahasaraswati (perfection in the arts and in work).

0 1964-01-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It may be recalled that Mother had an English governess.

0 1964-01-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother looks tired and seems to have a cold. First she quotes from memory a note she has written in English:)
   The true purpose of life: to live for the Divine or to live for the Truth, or at least to live for ones soul.

0 1964-01-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (The following conversation between Mother and a Bengali disciple, B., was not tape-recorded but only noted from memory in English:)
   (B.) I am going to Calcutta. There they will ask me one question regarding the present situationcommunal riots.1 What is the solution?

0 1964-01-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I wrote it in English yesterday:
   The only hope for the future is in a change of mans consciousness and the change is bound to come.

0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when you have the experience perfectly sincerely, that is, when you dont kid yourself, its necessarily one single point, ONE WAY of putting it, thats all. And it can only be that. There is, besides, the very obvious observation that when you habitually use a certain language, the experience expresses itself in that language: for me, it always comes either in English or in French; it doesnt come in Chinese or Japanese! The words are necessarily English or French, with sometimes a Sanskrit word, but thats because physically I learned Sanskrit. Otherwise, I heard (not physically) Sanskrit uttered by another being, but it doesnt crystallize, it remains hazy, and when I return to a completely material consciousness, I remember a certain vague sound, but not a precise word. Therefore, the minute it is formulated, its ALWAYS an individual angle.
   It takes a sort of VERY AUSTERE sincerity. You are carried away by enthusiasm because the experience brings an extraordinary power, the Power is there its there before the words, it diminishes with the words the Power is there, and with that Power you feel very universal, you feel, Its a universal Revelation. True, it is a universal revelation, but once you say it with words, its no longer universal: its only applicable to those brains built to understand that particular way of saying it. The Force is behind, but one has to go beyond the words.
   In this connection, I have noticed another thing, that I no longer know in the same way the languages I know! Its very peculiar, especially for English. There is a sort of instinct based on the rhythm of the words (I dont know where it comes from, maybe from the superconscient of the language) that lets you know whether a sentence is correct or notits not at all a mental knowledge, not at all (thats all gone, even the knowledge of spelling is completely gone!), but its a sort of sense or feeling of the inner rhythm. I noticed this a few days ago: in the birthday cards, we put quotations (someone types the quotations, sometimes he makes mistakes), and there was a quotation from me (I didnt at all remember having written it or having thought it either). I saw itit was in English I saw it, and in one place it was as if you tripped: it wasnt correct. Then there came to me clearly, Put this way and that way, the sentence would be correct. (To say this mentalizes it too much: its a sort of sensation, not a thought, but a sensation, like a sensation of the sound.) With the sentence written this way, the sound is correct; with the sentence written that other way, using the same words but reversing their order (as was the case), the sentence isnt correct, and to correct that sentence where the order of the words had been reversed, it was necessary to add a little word (in that case it was it), and then, with the sound it, the sentence became correct. All sorts of thingsif I were asked mentally, I would say, I havent the faintest idea! It doesnt correspond to any knowledge. But so precise! Extraordinary.
   And I understood that this is the way of knowing a language. I always had it in French when I wrotein the past it was less precise, more hazy, but there was the sense of the rhythm of a sentence: if the sentence has this rhythm, its correct; if its incorrect, the rhythm is missing. It was very vague, I had never tried to go deeper into it or make it more precise, but these last few days it has become very accurate. In English I find it more interesting, because, of course, English is less subconscious in my brain than French is (not much less, but a little less), and now its instantaneous! And then so obvious, you know, that if the greatest scholar were to tell me, No, I would answer him, You are wrong, its like this.
   Thats the remarkable thing, this knowledge is completely independent of outer, scholarly knowledge, completely, and it is ABSOLUTE, it doesnt tolerate discussion: You may say whatever you like, you may tell me about grammar and dictionaries and usage. This is the true way, and thats that.

0 1964-03-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then Mother takes up the translation of a letter from English to French.
   To translate I go to the place where things are crystallized and formulated. Nowadays my translations are not exactly an amalgamation, but they are under the influence of both languages: my English is a little French and my French is a little Englishits a mixture of the two. And I see that from the standpoint of expression, its rather beneficial, for a certain subtlety comes from it.
   I dont translate at all, I never try to translate: I simply go back to the place where it came from, and instead of receiving this way (gesture above the head, like scales tipping to the right for French) I receive that way (the scales tip to the left for English), and I see that it doesnt make much difference: the origin is a sort of amalgamation of the two languages. Perhaps it could give birth to a somewhat more supple form in both languages: a little more precise in English, a little more supple in French.
   I dont find our present language satisfactory. But I dont find the other thing [Franglais] satisfactory eitherit hasnt been found yet.
   But its my method for Savitri, too, its a long time since I stopped translating: I follow the thought up to a point, and then, instead of thinking this way (same gesture of tipping to the right), I think that way (to the left), thats all. So its not pure English, not pure French either.
   Personally I would like it to be neither English nor French, to be something else! But for the moment, what words are to be used? I clearly feel that to me, both in English and French (and maybe in other languages if I knew any), words have another meaning, a slightly unusual and far more PRECISE meaning than they do in languages as we know themfar more precise. Because, to me, a word means exactly a certain experience, and I clearly see that people understand quite differently; so I feel their understanding as something hazy and imprecise. Every word corresponds to an experience, to a particular vibration.
   I dont say I have reached the satisfactory expressionits taking shape.

0 1964-07-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother reads an answer she wrote in English to a disciple, in which she says in particular:)
   to be grateful, never to forget this wonderful Grace of the Supreme who leads each one to his divine goal by the shortest ways, in spite of himself, his ignorance and misunderstanding, in spite of the ego, its protests and its revolts.

0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had an experience some time ago (about something unimportant, but anyway). I took some notes, I dont remember where they are (they were in English, in the form of an answer to a letter).
   I saw, almost simultaneously, love as people practice it, if we may say so, and feel it, and divine Love in its origin. Both were as if shown to me side by side, and not only were they side by side, but I saw also the difference (it was almost simultaneous) between the two actions: how human action is generated and how divine action is produced or manifests. It came through a series of examples or absolutely concrete experiences, lived one after the other, as if a superior Wisdom had organized a whole set of circumstances (circumstances which in themselves were minor, unimportant) in order to give me the living example of those two things. It was such a concrete and living whole that I took some notes, very succinct and reduced to the minimum as always, and in English. All that is somewhere around, mixed up with other papers.
   (the first note, found again later:)
   Obviously, in those activities, I dont have recourse to divine Love to find the solution of the problem I am not allowed to do so. So I understand that this is what was translated in peoples thought by the idea that divine Love cannot manifest entirely, otherwise there would be catastrophes3its not that at all, thats not at all the way it is. But its clear that in my consciousness the [supreme] contact has been made (with some degree of limitation, but still it has been made), and nothing takes placenothing, absolutely nothing, not even the most totally in-sig-nif-i-cant thingswithout, I cant even say the thought or the sensation (in English they say awareness, but its much fuller than that), the feeling (another impossible word), without the feeling of the Lords Presence, the supreme Presence, being there twenty-four hours a day. Throughout that activity of the night Ive just told you about, He was there, the Lords Presence was there all the time, every second, directing everything, organizing everythingBUT THAT WASNT THERE. And That, which I call Love, that Manifestation, is so formidably powerful that, as I once said, it is intolerant of anything elseThat alone exists. That exists, That isand its finished. Whereas the Lord (the Lord, what I call the Lord) is something else altogether; the Lord is all that has manifested, all that hasnt manifested, all that is, all that will be, and all, all is the Lordits the Lord. But the Lord (laughing) is necessarily tolerant of Himself! All is the Lord, but all is perceived by the Lord through the limitations of human perception!4 But everything, everything is thereeverything is there; everything, as it is every second; and with the perception of time, every second is different, in a perpetual becoming. This is supreme Tolerance: there is no more struggle, no more battle, no more destruction there is only He.
   Those who have had this experience have generally stopped there. And if they wanted to get out of the world, they chose the Lords aspect of annihilation; they took refuge there and stayed thereall the rest no longer existed. But the other aspect the other aspect is the world of tomorrow, or of the day after tomorrow. The other aspect is an inexpressible glory. So all-powerful a glory that it alone exists.

0 1964-08-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are some strange things. When I went to Japan, I met a man there who was a striking reproduction of my father the first moment, I wondered if I was dreaming. I think my father was already dead, but I am not sure, I dont remember exactly (my father died while I was in Japan, thats all I know). But he was the same age as my father, which means they were born together, at the same time. My father was born in Turkey, while this one was born in Japan but anyway, it WAS my father! And this man took to me with a paternal passion, it was extraordinary! He wanted to see me all the time, he showered me with gifts. And we could hardly talk to each other, as he knew very little English. But what a resemblance! As if one were the exact replica of the other: same size, same features, same color (he was exceptionally white for a Japanese, and my father wasnt white as northern people are: he was white as people from the Middle East are, just like me).
   It always surprised me. You know, people often say, Oh, they look like each other, but thats not it! He was like an exact replica.

0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Soon afterwards, Mother resumes the filing of her old notes, in particular the following, in English, which dates from the Chinese attack on Indias northern borders in 1962:)
   Silence, silence. This is a time for gathering energies and not for wasting them away in useless and meaningless words. Anyone who proclaims loudly his opinions on the present situation of the country, must understand that opinions are of no value and cannot in the least help Mother India to come out of her difficulties. If you want to be useful, first control yourself and keep silentsilence, silence, silence. It is only in silence that anything great can be done.

0 1964-09-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In English, not in French!

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then (Mother points to her own body), this seems to be the lesson for these aggregates (bodies, you know, seem to me to be simply aggregates). And as long as there is, behind, a will to keep this together for some reason or other, it stays together, but These last few days (yesterday or the day before), there was this: a sort of completely decentralized consciousness (I am always referring to the physical consciousness, of course, not at all to the higher consciousness), a decentralized consciousness that happened to be here, there, there, in this body, that body (in what people call this person and that person, but that notion doesnt quite exist anymore), and then there was a kind of intervention of a universal consciousness in the cells, as though it were asking these cells what their reason was for wanting to retain this combination (if we may say so) or this aggregate while in fact making them understand or feel the difficulties that come, for example, from the number of years, wear and tear, external difficultiesfrom all the deterioration caused by friction, wear and tear. But they seemed to be perfectly indifferent to that! The response of the cells was interesting enough, in the sense that they seemed to attach importance ONLY TO THE CAPACITY TO REMAIN IN CONSCIOUS CONTACT WITH THE HIGHER FORCE. It was like an aspiration (not formulated in words, naturally), and like a what in English they call yearning, a longing for that Contact with the divine Force, the Force of Harmony, the Force of Truth and the Force of Love, and [the cells response was] that because of that, they valued the present combination.
   It was an altogether different point of view.

0 1964-10-24a, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   A literal translation into English of these two French versions gives:
   "Those who approach me with the intention of obtaining favors will be disappointed, because I have no powers at my disposal."

0 1964-11-12, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is something interesting (not the faintings!). You know that Z has started a yoga in the body (I didnt ask her to do anything, she did it spontaneously); she wrote to me her first experiences, and there were observations quite similar to those I had made and with an accuracy that interested me I have encouraged her. She is going on. I dont have the time to read her letters: theyre piling up there. But what I found very interesting is that yesterday I was read a letter from an English writer (a lady): she has a little group there, they meditate together, and they had a sort of Indian guru (I dont know who) who was teaching them meditation. Then they came across Sri Aurobindos writings, and they began to study and follow his indications and try to understand. As it happened (about a year ago now), during their meditation, instead of their making an effort of ascent to awaken the Kundalini and rise towards the heights, all of a sudden the Force the Power, the Shaktibegan to descend from above downward. They informed their guru, who told them, Very bad! Very dangerous, stop it, terrible things are going to happen to you! That was about a year ago. They werent quite sure that the gentleman was right and they went on, with very good results. Then, yesterday, that lady wrote, giving a detailed notation of their experiencesalmost the SAME WORDS as Z! Now thats beginning to be interesting. Because it represents an impersonalization of the Action, in other words it doesnt express itself subjectively according to each individual: it has a WAY of acting.
   I was very happy, I wrote her a note to congratulate her.
   There is this phenomenon: as soon as the physical organism, with its crystallization and habits, is put in the presence of a new experience without being carefully forewarned (Now be careful, this is a new experience!), it is afraid. Its afraid, it panics, it worries. It depends on the person, but at the very least, in the most courageous, in the most trusting, it creates an uneasinessit begins with a slight pain or a slight uneasiness. Some are afraid immediately; then its all over: the experience stops, it has to be started all over again; others (like those English people I was talking about, or like Z) hold on and observe, wait, and then the unpleasant effects, one may say, slowly die down, stop and turn into something else, and the experience begins to take on its own value or color.
   With those faintings of sorts I told you about the other day, I observed (it went on the whole day), and I saw (saw with the inner vision): it is like the travelat times as quick as a flash, at other times slow and very measuredof a force that starts from one point to reach another one. That force travels along a precise route, which isnt always the same and seems to include certain cells on its way: the starting point and the arrival point (Mother draws a curve in the air). If you arent on your guard, if you are taken by surprise, during the passage of the force (whether long or short) you feel the same sensation (you, meaning the body), the same sensation as before fainting: its the phenomenon that precedes fainting. But if you are attentive, if you stay still and look, you see that it starts from one point, reaches another point, and then its overwhat that force had to do has been done, and there is no APPARENT consequence in the rest of the body.

0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know that they are printing two calendars, one here and one in Calcutta. In the Calcutta calendar, I look happy and I greet with folded hands; so I wrote underneath, Salut Toi, Vrit [Salute to you, O Truth]. In English (theyre a bit slow, you know!), they wanted something more explicit, so I wrote, Salute to the advent of the Truth. I am going to give the subject to Sunil: Make some music on this.
   But still, its a pity for you to give up music.

0 1964-12-02, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, thats just what I thought! There is in the Illustrated Weekly the history of those Eucharistic Congresses, and it seems a French lady was behind the origin of the first Congress (not so long ago, in the last century, I believe). And then (Mother smiles), theres a magnificent portrait of the Pope with a message he wrote specially for the Weeklys readers, in which he took great care not to use Christian words. He wishes them I dont know what, and (its written in English) a celestial grace. Then I saw (he tried to be as impersonal as possible), I saw that in spite of everything, the Christians greatest difficulty is that their happiness and fulfillment are in heaven.
   Instead of a celestial grace, they read to me, or I heard, a terrestrial grace! When I heard that, something in me started vibrating: What! But this man has been converted! Then I had it repeated and heard it wasnt that but really a celestial grace.

0 1964-12-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Wait. The message (it isnt a message!) There is a photo of me in which I have my hands folded and I look happy (!), so I wrote underneath, Salut Toi, Vrit. Then I was asked to put it into English I said, Salute to the advent of the Truth.
   So this is the theme.

0 1965-02-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was such a strong experience at the time of saying it (in English), and then a day or two later, the attack took place.
   I was asked the question and I answered (in English).
   But there is something interesting here. I have noticed this: if you try EVERY SECOND to discern the impulse of your action, how difficult it is! To discern whether it comes from the ego, whether it comes from darkness, whether it comes from the Light. And when you want to express as purely as possible what exclusively comes from the Supreme, you have to work at it every second and it is there was a time (not so long ago) when I used to consider it was materially practically impossiblenot in the main lines or in the great movements that come from the higher parts of the being, but in all that is purely material, absolutely material. And all of a sudden, at the beginning of this year, with this Salute to the advent of the Truth5 there came a sort of very sharp inner sense, very sharp, very precise, and so QUIET, So quiet, which gave the power to clearly see the origin of a material impulse or a material reaction, EVEN IN VERY SMALL THINGS. It was very interesting. So I studied carefully, and it has become almost automatic.
   Italics indicate words spoken or written by Mother in English.
   Mother has received several Tibetans since the invasion of Tibet.

0 1965-02-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Original English.

0 1965-03-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday, I wrote something to someone else (it was in English). There was first a quotation from Sri Aurobindo: The Power that governs the world is at least as wise as you ([Mother laughs] dont you know this quotation from Sri Aurobindo? Its marvelous), and you need not be consulted for its organization, God looks to it. Something like that. Then, below, I put my message of February 21: Above all the complications of the so-called human wisdom stands the luminous simplicity of the Divines Grace, ready to act if we allow It to do so. And on the other page I wrote this in English (Mother looks for a note):
   In conscious communion with
   As Mother's original note in English could not be found, it is retranslated here from the French.

0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It seems to be a time of testing (as they say in English, in the sense of a touchstone), a test of equanimitynot an equanimity of the soul: a test of integral equanimity, even in the cells of the body. As if someone were saying, Ha, you want the earth to change; ha, you want Matter to become divine; oh, you want all Falsehood to disappearvery well, lets see if you bear up. There.
   Because if we rely on what Sri Aurobindo said, time is clearly very short; if the supramental forces have to effectively dominate (maybe not outwardly, but effectively) life on earth in 1967, that doesnt leave much time.

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats why I asked you just now to give me your handswhy? Precisely to see the vibration. Well, I felt what in English they call a sort of dullness, and I said to myself: something is wrong.
   And no thought, nothing: simply vibrations.

0 1965-06-09, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is advice to childlike mentalities (childlike not in terms of age), the same thing as, You say that you cant love the Lord because you have never seen Him. Its the same kind of level. But I like it because at least they dont pretend to be intelligent. And yesterday a child announced to me that it was his birthday and that there were two questions he wanted to ask me, in English: Where does God live? or Where is the house of God? (something of the sort) and Can I ever see Him? So I replied to him just as one replies to a child, with the childs simplicity:
   God lives everywhere and in everything,

0 1965-06-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So I put as first condition (I wrote it in English): the sole aim of life is to dedicate oneself to the divine realization (I didnt put it in these terms, but thats the idea). You must first (you may deceive yourself, but that doesnt make any difference), first be convinced that this is what you want and you want this aloneprimo. Then Nolini told me that the second condition should be that my absolute authority had to be recognized. I said, Not like that!, we should put that Sri Aurobindos absolute authority is recognized (we can add [laughing], represented by me, because he cannot speak, of course, except to meto me he speaks very clearly, but others dont hear!). Then there are many other things, I dont remember, and finally a last paragraph that goes like this (Mother looks for a note). Previously, I remember, Sri Aurobindo had also put together a little paper to give people, but its outdated (it was about not quarreling with the police! And what else, I dont rememberits outdated). But I didnt want to put prohibitions in, because prohibitions first of all, its an encouragement to revolt, always, and then there is a good proportion of characters who, when they are forbidden to do something, immediately feel an urge to do itthey might not even have thought of it otherwise, but they just have to be told about it to Ah, but I do as I like. All right.
   (Mother starts reading) To those I am making a distinction: there are people who come here and want to dedicate themselves to divine life, but they come to do work and they will work (they wont do an intensive yoga because not one in fifty is capable of doing it, but they are capable of dedicating their life and of working and doing good work disinterestedly, as a service to the Divine thats very good), but in particular, To those who want to practice the integral yoga, it is strongly advised to abstain from three things. So, the three things ([laughing] you put your fingers in your ears): sexual intercourse (it comes third) and drinking alcohol and [whispering] smoking.

0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   An American occupation is a drastic method, but Oh, when I see here the extent to which they can be imbued with the English spirit, oh, its hideous I dont like the English. And the English the English have learned the maximum from the Indians, but for them the maximum is nothing much. The Americans want to learn. They are young and they want to learn; the English are old, stale, hardened and oh, so conceited they know everything better than everyone else. So they learned very little. They benefited the maximum, but thats very little; their maximum is very little. The English (gesture of sinking) they are destined to sink underwater.7
   Oh, I hope youre not recording this!
   Mother had already told Satprem many years earlier that the island of Great Britain was destined to disappear underwater. It is indeed remarkable that English experts made the following observation, as reported in India's Sunday Standard of January 20, 1974: "London has become more vulnerable to floods owing to the fact that England is slowly tilting over: the south-east is gradually sinking while Scotland's north-west is rising."

0 1965-06-26, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother nods her head) What language will future people speak! All this is very poor. All these languages are poor. In India alone, from one region to another they dont understand each otherwithout English they wouldnt understand each other at all.
   Is there nothing better than this Spirit? Purusha wont do at all, its too long, three syllables. Lets just say that to C.S. But if he doesnt like it, its going to give him a lot of trouble.

0 1965-07-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (About Mother's recent cold. After listening to the English translation of her last comments on the "Aphorisms" brought to her by Nolini, Mother starts speaking in English:)
   I dont know for others but for a very long time in life when there is an illness (some illness of any kind) automatically the cells forget everything, all their sadhana and everything, and it is only slowly when you get out of the illness that the cells begin to remember. And then, my ambition was (I remember that, it was long ago, many years ago), my ambition was that the cells should remember when being illwhich is absurd because it would have been better to aspire to have no illness! But for a time it was like that. The first time that the cells remembered, oh, I was very happy. But now, it is the opposite; that is, as soon as the disorder comes, the cells first first they got a little anxious: Oh, we are so bad that we are still catching illnesses that was a period; and then, afterwards there was the impression: Oh, You want to teach us a lesson, we have something to learn that was already much better: a kind of eagerness. And now there is an intense joy and a kind of power; a power that comes, a power of aspiration and a power of realization that comes with the sense: We are winning a victory, we are winning a new victory.

0 1965-07-14, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first one was about someone going away who wanted to take something [blessed by Mother] for his family. I told him, Oh, they arent receptive. So he asked, What does being receptive mean? (He didnt ask me, but when he left the room he was scratching his head and he asked his friend, What does Mother mean? What does being receptive mean?) I answered in English and it took many, many forms, and today, its one of the things that came in that vein. And whats peculiar in this sort of experience is that when it comes, the words take on a very precise meaning; I am not at all sure if its their usual meaning, but they have the vibration of their meaning, a sort of crystalline little vibration. And it comes without alteration. I put:
   To be receptive is to feel the urge to give and the joy of giving to the Divines Work

0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (extract from E.s letter, in the original English:)
   I shall always remember, very vividly, the moment when Your Force took hold and created the rally that even the doctor couldnt understand, the rally that lasted so many weeks. May I tell You the little story?

0 1965-07-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its not too good. (Laughing) Its like English without tears!
   I find it rather limited.

0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A questionnaire from The Illustrated Weekly of India, Republic Day issue of 1964original English)
   1) If you were asked to sum up, just in one sentence, your vision of India, what would be your answer?

0 1965-10-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I arrived where I always go to find him, in the subtle physical, last night around 2: 30, and what a crowd there was! Thousands of people. When I arrived there, before going in I met someone, who must have been one of the former politicians, from the time of the revolution, when Sri Aurobindo was involved in politics; he is dead, naturally, but he was there and he told me (he was quite jubilant), he told me (in English), Sri Aurobindo has come out of meditation, he has started playing! And there was indeed a feeling that everyone was playing, playing. I crossed the courtyard (I even crossed a room where some people were still in meditation, and they looked surprised to see me come in like that, I told them, Dont worry, I dont want to disturb you!), then I found Sri Aurobindo, who was playingvery young and strong and amused and joyful, and he was playing. He was playing with something that cannot be described, and he was playing and playing. And then, the same gentleman whom I had seen at the entrance came and told me in my ear, He has played with that a lot it is worn-out, its a bit damaged, a bit worn-out. So I drew near, and Sri Aurobindo, who had heard, told me, Yes, it is worn-out, take it and bring me another. And he handed it to me I cant describe it, it didnt look like anything, it was something there was something black moving inside something and it did look a little broken down. So I left, I went back downstairs; and the symbol of the physical body was a pair of shoes I put my shoes on again and left.
   There were lots of details; it began after two-thirty, and it lasted till about four-thirty.

0 1965-11-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But there is nothing to remember: one seems to be whisked along, like thatmaybe its the speed of comets! I told myself it was a drastic treatment, as they say in English.
   But the other night (it had come two or three times already), it wasnt so strong. Last night, it was so strong and it lasted such a long time I thought, Maybe tomorrow morning hell have a smile. But it didnt work! (Mother laughs)

0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Those who have touched the higher regions of intelligence but havent mastered in themselves the mental faculties have an ingenuous need for everyone to think as they do and to be able to understand as they understand, and when they realize that others cannot, dont understand, their first reflex is to be horribly shocked; they say, What a fool! But fool isnt the point at allthey are different, they live in another region. You dont go and tell an animal, Youre a fool, you say, Its an animal. Well, you say, Its a man. Its a man. Only, there are those who arent men anymore and arent gods yet, and those are in a very in English they say, a very awkward position.
   But it was so soothing, so sweet, so marvelous, that visioneach thing expressing its own kind, quite naturally.

0 1965-12-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But just when it left, just half a second before that, there came How can I explain? Its so simple and natural and unsophisticated, oh, so simple that it seems childish. It was as though I were told by a voice that would be like Sri Aurobindos voice, You are the stronger and you can send the ball away, something of that sort. But the words are nothing; it was the feeling of a sort of buoyancy, as they say in English, that feeling one has when one is young, full of boldness and enthusiasm the feeling of absolutely scoffing at them and at their formidable formation, as a lion would scoff at a rat. Absolutely that sort of relationship. And that kind of enthusiasm lasted just a flash, and at the same time, just at the same time (gesture of a hood being removed), pfft! like night and day.
   Oh, it has taught me a lot, a whole lot of things, a world of things.

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Truly, even materially and even in the present state of the world, nothin